DESCRIPTION: A man and woman dressed in medieval garb meet their doubles.
Dear Ones,
This is a video about gait mimicry amongst people not in the same family, along with three possible explanations for this phenomenon. There is a Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
There is something going on in the world that I can’t quite peg. But I’m going to describe it to you, and then I’m going to give you an extremely tentative notion about it.
I’ve run across people, every once in a while, who have exactly the same gait … an unusual gait. And different people … sets of people … with a particular gait. ‘Gait’ is the way that they walk, or the way that they land with their feet when they’re walking, or the way that their hips move when they’re walking … like that. And frequently, the length of the stride; the cadence of the walk … that kind of thing: Gait.
It is really uncanny to me … very eerie. It is almost as if there were the same Spirit in different people’s bodies. Yet, when I ask, they have no family relationship to the other people with same gait.
So, I have developed these theories … two theories, so far. And one of them is, that there are there is a kind of astral being that obsesses people temporarily, that can somehow force people to mimic the gait of other people … and maybe other features, like characteristics of the personality. For what reasons, I don’t know. That’s a pretty weird theory.
And another theory … the only other one I have so far … is that there are certain beings … you could call them ‘gait imitators’ … who land, first on one person, then on another person. And each time they land on a person, the particular gait is repeated.
Say, they spend a lot of time with one person, and they really like that person’s gait. You know? So, they land on another person … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ (dipping into a person’s body or ‘skin’) or Soul signature dipping, or like that … They land, and pass through the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread), in the second person. And in doing so, they impart, temporarily, some of the personality traits … including maybe gait and speech … of a person that they’ve visited with recently. Why they would do that, I don’t know. It’s just weird. Really very weird.
There’s another thought that I just had. Another type of theory might be: A person comes to Earth with a certain set of personality traits, including gait, right? And then they learn to ‘skinny dip’ or ‘Soul signature’ dip, through the central vertical power current of another person. And while they’re passing through that, they impart to the person that they’re passing through, those characteristics that they have. Kind of a déjà vu, or mimicry, or doppelganger feeling that happens.
Then in the old days, you know, they used to say that doppelganger thing: That sometimes we see our double. Yes, you could call that kind of being … or that process that happens; where the gait is replicated the Doppelganger.
I would be interested to know what the rest of you think about this: Whether you have noticed this phenomenon; whether you have a classification for the astral being, in the realm of the Big Bads; whether you think it’s a human person, walking into someone else temporarily, and temporarily ‘skinny dipping’ or ‘obsessing’ …. Although, people do not really obsess other people. It is more like purely astral beings that do that.
Anyway, let me know what you think. I’d be very interested to find out.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..
Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess … and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess
NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
Saints and Lack of Role Identification
LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
Mimicry of Personality
Mimicry of Gait
1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
NO CONSCIENCE
Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
RUTHLESSNESS
Why Would They Experience Despair?
What Would They Fear?
CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
FALSE LIGHT
NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
NEGATIVE LEVITATION
Levitation through Alignment with God
Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
The Prince of the Power of the Air
INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
Women’s Malware: Incest
The Incubus
Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
The Succubus
Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
MORE INFORMATION
Dear Ones,
When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)
NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.
In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.
Saints and Lack of Role Identification
There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.
LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.
Mimicry of Personality
For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.
The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.
Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.
Mimicry of Gait
I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.
Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.
Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.
1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.
Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.
Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)
But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …
NO CONSCIENCE
We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)
What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.
And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.
Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.
Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.
I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.
For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.
Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.
LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.
RUTHLESSNESS
On the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.
Why Would They Experience Despair?
You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.
What Would They Fear?
You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.
I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.
CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.
As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.
VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.
BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.
The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.
I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.
Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.
Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.
FALSE LIGHT
In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.
This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)
NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.
When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.
Negative Beings on the Astral Plane
Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.
In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.
Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.
It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.
NEGATIVE LEVITATION
As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.
Levitation through Alignment with God
Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.
Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.
The Prince of the Power of the Air
The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …
may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
or that they may effect levitation of humans,
and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).
INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net. The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.
Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …
Women’s Malware: Incest
Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)
The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.
Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.
A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.
The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’ (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.
Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.
When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.
Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process online, showing a man an a woman with no clothes on, whose genitals are being tortured by devils. I will not put it online, as it is rather too graphic for my tastes.
OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.
Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.
However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.
There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.
The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.
In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.
Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.
I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.
TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?
I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.
These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …
As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.
A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?
My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.
The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’ … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.
In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.
The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …
My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!
They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.
Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light
Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..
Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..
(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.
This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia … and … paraphiliac
(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.
(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …
Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..
From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …
Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008
Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician
Published on 28 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018
OUTLINE
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Introduction
Energy Strands in the World Today: The Dance of Likes
Golden Shield of Fire Around a Person Who Feels Love, When They Encounter Energies of Hatred
Energy Strands: Lower Triangle Tangos
Predator and Prey
Rapist and Victim
Astral Gang Bang
Power-Over Rip Tides
Marauding Astral ‘Rogue Waves’
On Being the Neutral Witness
Energy Signatures: Tango or Waltz?
On Switching to a Different Music CD
Incoming Light
MORE INFORMATION
Dear Ones,
OUTLINE
This video is about surfing the incoming energies. Topics are pretty wide-ranging, including …
the dance of like energies,
the golden mantle of protection,
and the unconscious thought cloud of the world (1).
Also, amongst unconscious lower triangle energies (2), how these opposite energies interact …
power over others, powerlessness;
rape and being a victim of rape;
the killing instinct and fear of death;
and the victim-aggressor paradigm (1) in general.
Also discussed …
Morphogenetic field distortions,
how to distinguish energy signatures
and how to switch to a new energy signature
There is a Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Dear Ones,
Introduction
I have some information about energy strands, and how they work, and how to … what you might call ‘surf’ the energy consciously. And I might have to do it in a couple of installments, because, as I recall, it is a bit complicated, and I did not bring any notes, or anything. So, let’s see how far I get, out here in beautiful Sage Ranch Park, just west of the western boundary of Los Angeles County. [I checked my notes when I got home; it looks like I covered everything
first time around!] …
Energy Strands in the World Today: The Dance of Likes
The energy that I sense, in the world today, is like intertwining strands and waves, with different qualities. And what it is … as far as I can feel it … is that like energies seek each other, and combine together. It is like they are doing a dance together. it is like they are enjoying each other’s company, and they want to dance together for a while … until some of the strands of energy change, and move off in a different direction … maybe to find a new partner, you know?
So these energies are constantly changing, and bumping into each other, and recombining. And if you are energetically sensitive, they are sensed differently than with our human senses, which are very limited. For instance, just one example: They might feel very ‘hard’ … striking very ‘hard’ … and they might feel very ‘soft’ and fluid and flowing. Or they might feel ‘coming down’ or ‘going up’ through us. Or centered in our heart, and expanding outward.
Or those that are coming in from the Divine … from outside … might have all different kinds of qualities. They might feel more ‘painful’ … they might feel totally joyful. They might feel coercive, or they might feel ‘free’. They have all different kinds of qualities, in a sort of ‘physical’ sense, and in our mental interpretation of them.
Golden Shield of Fire Around a Person Who Feels Love, When They Encounter Energies of Hatred
Like seeks like, and sometimes opposites attract, too. But the energetic between two opposites is like, for instance, when the Dark … pure Dark or relative Dark … is attracted to its opposite, and Light, it hits the shield of Light of a person whose awareness is centered in their heart … a person who is feeling love … and it forms a golden fire around the person.
So the person is untouched. And the stronger the stream of hatred that comes toward the person, the stronger the golden aura around them … until the person inside the aura can get to feeling kind of warm, actually physically warm, from the energetics that are happening with attraction of opposites.
Energy Strands: Lower Triangle Tangos
So that is one energetic. And then there is the Dance of Likes, which we were talking about a little bit before. And the unconscious energy, the Unconscious Thought Cloud that roams from there to there. in the world today … It is kind of like doing a tango … lots of times, lower triangle stuff.
Predator and Prey. It might be a ‘power over’ surge out, towards the powerlessness in someone else. Or it could be desire to kill and destroy and maim, and like that, surging out into the fear of death, and survival instinct, of somebody else. Surging forth of energy.
Rapist and Victim. And those that are involved, on the one hand, in the ‘aggressive’ part of a tango … say, the rape scenario, for instance … They surge together. I think it is not geographical. I think it is the most like, you know? So it could be, anywhere in the world, the most like energies surge through, together, to the most like, opposite energies.
Astral Gang Bang. Which [the opposite energies] can join too, so that there might be a whole series of people … both men and women … that are unconsciously attracting the rape energy to themselves.
And the rape energy itself is not individual. It is composed of many different strands, from many different, unawareness sources … if you get my drift.
Power-Over Rip Tides. And the same is true of the ‘power-over’ energy … surging forth from all kinds of people that feel powerless, and want to feel power-ful. You know? And surging into, or through, the Dark occlusions, or morphogenetic distortions, of people who have the opposite; they have this total feeling of powerless. And it kind of ‘sucks through’ … you know? Kind of gruesome! [laughs]
Marauding Astral ‘Rogue Waves’. (3) And the same is true of the killing instinct. It is doing the same thing: It is coming from those that come from a more aggressive point of view, and from all of the unconscious minds here and there … Sometimes just a few; sometimes a great wave. And it heads for … what do you know? … the folks that are afraid of dying. Or afraid of being ill, or like that, or that are suffering from an illness, and pain, and like that.
On Being the Neutral Witness
So that is how the tango happens. And we may consciously come to a point where we find ourselves aware of that unconscious tango. So in that case, what do you do?
You can notice, and be the impartial witness … the neutral witness. And as Light comes in … i.e., the ‘Incoming Light’ from the Central Sun, stepped down by our Sun and showering down as grace and love in the form of Light onto planet Earth … for sure, it is going to clear out these distortions in our auric fields, and the tango is going to stop. That is for definite. And that is for people that like the slow, quiet route to Ascension.
I advise that is the route that most people will want to take. And I think it is a good route: Just to trust that the Divine will take care of it. And the Divine will.
Energy Signatures: Tango or Waltz?
Then there also comes a point at which we can consciously notice the energy, and we can change our Dance … change our energetic signature.
We might not want to be in that tango; we might want to consciously choose the waltz energy: Something more stately. Something more elevated. Some more inspiring. Something more full of love and light and grace. Ok?
The first way to learn about that change of signatures, is to notice what the signature is to notice when you are in the semi-unconscious state. How does your aura feel? How does your energy feel? What does the incoming unconscious energy feel like? So you know that, and recognize it right away.
On Switching to a Different Music CD
The next thing to do, is to find another energy that you really find more appealing. How does that feel, physically? How does that feel in your energy field? Taste it! Feel it in the air! And just keep giving it a try … Change that CD to something else. And if it switches back automatically, change it back again.
If you do not like that CD, or that CD does not work, try something different. There are a million different energy signatures out there. There are just a million! So … pick and choose! And if you find that you cannot, then trust that you will be able to, one of these times. You know?
It is a long process. And it is a painful process. But we … all of us here on Earth … chose to do it. We are the courageous ones. [waves]
Incoming Light
[Then follow these three images of the Incoming Light …]
Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Rainbow Shower of Incoming Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0
In Love, Light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars
……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 1: Omens,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 February 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nt ..
Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 2: Energy Strands,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nu ..
……………………………….
FOOTNOTES
(1) Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..
(2) Link: “Focusing Beneath the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 July 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AF ..
Filmed on 4 April 2016; published on 13 April 2017; revised 14 April 2017, revised
Previously titled: Black Magic Tricks and How to Counter Them, April 2016
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth
Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’
How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen
Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth
Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power
Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’
Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World
More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection
Afterlife of the Black Magicker
Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker
Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name
Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?
Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!
Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!
Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’
First Chakra Negative
Greed
Second Chakra Negative
Lust
Androphobia
Gynohobia or Jock
Nympho and Satyr
Philophobia
Third Chakra Negative
Power Over Others, ‘Masterplan’, ‘World Domination’
Patriarchal Domination
Misogyny
Women Turning Against Other Women
Alpha Male
Sex Object
Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras
Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras
Hellworld Numbering
Chakric Numbering
Table: Level of Hell … Chakra
Erratum
FOR MORE INFORMATION
Dear Ones,
Here are a few things I picked up about black magic through clair hearing.
Another way of looking at black magic would be that the tricks described are mechanisms of the subconscious mind … what might be termed ‘subconscious hardwiring’ … such as scapegoating, blame, and guilt projection, and attribution of magical qualities to names.
Black magickers might be thought of as psychics or spiritual adepts who utilize our subconscious hardwiring to their own ends through mind control of other human beings.
My own stance is that mastery of our own minds … rather than the minds of others … is an uplifting and worthy goal of Earthly life.
An edited Summary follows the video. Blue, italicized font in the Summary indicated outline points, some of which are not in the video. If in a bind for time, I feel you could get the gist of the video by reading the headings and the blue font alone.
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I am here at a beautiful natural sanctuary in the Santa Monica Mountains. You can hear the birds, and I will show you some photos. There are horses here, at a private place, and right next to it beautiful flowers and grass and trees. I will show you …
Now we are going to look at the horses … [shows horses in shaded pasture] … Look at that! Wow … beautiful horses! And over here … [shows oak tree] … see, they are under the valley oak tree … a really good-looking valley oak. The leaves are coming out because it is springtime. And over here, beautiful flowers … [shows yellow flowers]. A very nice place, my gosh! Trees over there .. [shows trees] … Wow!
Black Magic Goes Against the Principles of Life On Earth
The principles of life on Earth are the All (‘One for All and All for One’) and on free will. Black magic is based on the One (that is, the strongest One) and subjugation of the All to the One (that is, the subjugation of all beings’ free will except for that of the ‘One’). And so, for black magic to happen on Earth, we free will beings must be tricked out of our notions of the All and of Free Will.
I have a short story to tell. I was coming back down the mountain after a hike with a group that I know, and I started hearing a lot of clair ‘patter’ or chatter with regard to black magic. Black magic is something of which I am not a fan … not at all.
I was listening, and I have caught onto a few things, over the years, about black magic. I know that it is based on trickery. This is a free will planet, and the intention of black magic is power over other people. If other people knew that was the intention, they would not succumb to black magic or practice it. But they do not know it. That is pertinent to what is about to be explained right now.
I read a little, and I heard, over the years, that the demon realm uses loopholes and trickery with regard to the laws of this planet … which are free will and the All … and comes up with ways to trick the human mind into agreeing to the Satanic stuff.
Black Magic Trick: ‘Reversal’
One such trick: Reversal of the words of a good chant or prayer, such as reversal of the wording of the Mass to the Black Mass. This can be annoying, it is true, but it is more of a nuisance factor than a true hindrance, I feel. To counter this, I would just continue with my good chant or prayer; that would be my personal contribution to Earth’s noosphere. I also take care that the energy I project reflects love and Light and joy, rather than upset at the attempted ‘reversal’. For the turning of our own energy from Love to Hatred is the main work of the black magicker, or so I feel.
One of the tools that black magickers use is reversal. There is a famous instance of the Catholic … it used to be simply Christian, before the Protestant movement … Mass, which brought great good to the world. And those who practiced black magic … the worshipers of the god Baal and of Satan … used to reverse the words of the Mass … or used some way they thought would reverse the good influence of the Mass. And so that is called ‘reversal’. And that is pertinent to Satan worship practices today as well.
I cannot speak to whether it works or not. The problem is, they think it works. And so they think they are accomplishing evil things in the world. So that accounts for something; our intentions count for something.
The result is that their pain and suffering increases. And that is right up the alley of the demon realm: They want suffering and pain in humankind to increase, and do all kinds of tricky things in order for that to happen.
How the Satanically Created City Domes and City Fiefdoms of Earth Have Fallen
How the city fiefholders have been prevailed upon by the Lightworkers, through the intercession of their celestial Ascension teams, the Angelic Realm, and God himself, to leave Earth.
I have recounted recently that it seems to me as if the fall of the City Dome of Los Angeles, and other City Domes all around the world … all around Gaia … and also that the city fiefdoms had been lifted, and that the beings that were in charge of the city fiefdoms and the various geographic fiefdoms have been asked by Lightworkers (in conjunction with their Celestial Ascension Teams, and with the Angelic Realm, and with God Himself) to leave Earth.
All that is finished up now. Our atmosphere is much more clear than it used to be, in terms of the astral realm.
Other Negative Astral Beings May Still Exist on Earth
There are quite a few beings on the astral plane, I hear, both good and bad beings from the human standpoint, so it could be that some beings of each type remain.
I read someplace, some time ago that there were … oh, I forget, a hundred fifty? … different kinds of beings in the astral realm … some good, some bad. I would not be surprised if there were not quite a few other entities around that are not quite our cup of tea, from the point of view of Christ consciousness, besides those that have already been asked to leave this Solar System … or at least, this Alternate World.
So I am talking about things that used to be the case in the past.
Black Magickers Who Still Believe Their Craft Has Power
For sure there are memories of black magic still leaving Earth, as well as people who before the 2012 Shift practiced black magic to some effect, but who are finding today that it does not work efficiently. This is because the matter on the astral plane of Earth is being refined by the Incoming Light, and no longer responds to the dense vibrations of black magic.
There are still practitioners of black magic who believe things are still the same as they used to be. I am talking about some people today who are still practicing black magic rituals, and participating in clair chatter on the astral plane. They put on their special ‘Satan hat’, right? I hope I have explained that sufficiently.
Black Magic Trick: Soul Signature ‘Dipping’ or ‘Skinny Dipping’
Soul signature ‘dipping’ is calling down a person’s vocal signature on the clair plane. For instance, a black magicker might dip into the Soul signature of someone you know … friend or family member, and try to convince you that they are that person. However, the black magicker’s own emotion will be behind the astral story that develops, as well as their own recurrent themes of past Soul wounding experiences.
To uncover and understand who is doing this, check the emotion behind the words, and recurrent themes of Soul wounding experiences. Then you will be able to match the emotion and Soul wounding to a particular personality, known or unknown, even though the clair voice may sound like a friend or family member.
Another way to check on who is really talking with you on the astral plane is to check up on the physical plane with the friend or family member that it sounds like. If they sound different on the physical plane, then there are two possibilities:
You may have connected with their ‘lost children of the Soul’ … that is, their own past Soul wounding memories, which are in the process of resolving in the Incoming Light.
You may have connected with the Soul wounding of the black magicker … which they may be projecting either consciously or unconsciously … and which is in the process of clearing.
Note that black magickers sometimes align together for teamwork, and this can be more difficult to counter.
One of the people apparently has developed an ability to confuse the human mind by telling stories and calling down ‘Soul signatures’ of different people. It is called ‘dipping’ or ‘Soul signature dipping’. For more on this, see my blog category: Skinny dipping (Soul signature dipping) ..
On the astral plane, a black magicker will call down the vocal signature of an acquaintance ofa second person. And so this second person is convinced that they are hearing their acquaintance. But in fact, it devolves into a Satanic communication carrying the energy of the Soul wounding of the person who is the black magicker. That same theme, to do with the Soul wounding of the black magicker, will be heard over and over again by the mind of the second person, as the black magicker ‘skinny dips’ into the astral form of one after another of the second person’s acquaintances.
Satan: The Father of Lies . The Deceiver of the World
All this reminds me of Biblical and other descriptions of Satan and devils. For instance, you know how Satan is described in the Bible as Father of Lies …
“You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.” –John 8:44 (KJV, public domain)
… and the Deceiver of the World?
“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” –Revelation 12:9 (KJV, public domain)
… and talking in voices, I think … [I could not find this one. Maybe I got the idea from the popular phrase ‘silver-tongued devil’. –Alice] … There were a list of quite a few things. The Bible kind of has Satan down. It described all the qualities …
Satan is …
accusor
deceiver
imitator
liar
murderer
oppressor
perverter
sinner
tempter
Our weapons against Satan are …
truth
righteousness
readiness
faith
salvation (God’s help)
God’s word
More Black Magic Tricks: Strong Negative Emotion and Projection
Stronger emotion makes a stronger thought form. Black magickers may engage in their techniques after ratcheting up repressed lust, rage and anger, for instance. The result is increased pain and suffering welling up and building up in the heart of the black magicker, which the black magicker may project outward at a perceived ‘other‘.
To return to the topic of the black magicker: There are people in the world today who are adhering to these precepts that seem to be working for them on the physical plane. As mentioned above, there is a black magicker who is a woman, and who has the power to ‘Soul signature dip’, and begin a conversation that is her own conversation; but she pretends that she is several other people. She does a skit in that way, to confuse the mind, which then stops thinking about God consciousness or Christ consciousness.
So I caught the gist of that black magic trick! Yea! I even caught the person that it is. Then her husband came on. He is much more soft-spoken. This woman … her image that she presents on the astral airs is that of a black panther.
Then there is another person that comes on, and tries to ratchet up her sexual instincts. There is some Soul wounding there that causes her to hurt other people with her sexuality, I guess. The stronger the emotion, for a black magicker, the more powerful they will seem to be. The emotions that really ratchet up black magic … at least, in the past this was true … are repressed rage and anger.
So the fruits of that ratcheting up are that this aggression is turned outward … or projected outward … towards what are perceived to be other beings in the world. The result of that kind of projection of anger is increased pain and suffering. It is welling up and building up in the heart of the person that is the black magicker … more and more so, as the black magic is practiced.
Afterlife of the Black Magicker
Pain and suffering cause a ‘denseness’ in the heart of the black magicker. It is this denseness that, after their death and passing onto the astral plane, causes them to sink down into the lower astral plane negative. This is pertinent to the legend of the Egyptian goddess Ma’at; the myth goes like this: Ma’at’s feather is balanced against the weight of the human heart to determine the astral realm they will inhabit on death.
Denseness of heart also restricts the size of the human electromagnetic field. As the heart ‘lightens up’ with positive emotions such as gratitude and love, the EMF field expands, and encompasses the new transpersonal chakras above the head, as well as the new chakras below the feet.
To counter the black magickers’ practice of projecting pain and suffering outward, we can ratchet up the emotions of appreciation, gratitude, faith and hope in our daily lives.
By the time the black magicker passes away, and goes on to the astral plane, the Soul wounding of the heart has become very dense. And so they sink down into the realms of suffering, the hellworlds.
Law-Breaking Tendency of the Black Magicker
The practice of developing denseness of heart can also prompt the black magicker to ‘run sideways of the law’ during physical incarnation.
Typically the attitude of the black magicker is ‘live for the moment’ … ‘live for today’ … live the life of a libertine: Gain all pleasures, despite all human laws to the contrary. Anything that gives them pleasure is likely to be something that is against the law. That is because laws are to protect other human beings; and the black magicker is wounded in the Lower Triangle, typically, and the wounding is projected outward into wounding of humankind. And so quite frequently the black magicker ‘runs sideways to the law’ in their lives.
To get back to the thing about which I was about to talk: The woman came on, and she presented a skit. Then I realized that the skit was just ‘Soul signature dipping’. The minute I realized it, the female black magicker came back to my mind, and I knew that it was she.
The minute you recognize it is someone who is practicing black magic … or attempting to do so … then their power is lost.
Then her husband came on; and he sent a clair image of putting on his ‘ceremonial hat’. I am not frightened or concerned about this anymore, because I know how greatly the density of Earth has diminished since the year 2012.
The spells are not working right anymore, but Soul wounding is so dense amongst the black magickers in general that it will take some time to reverse it, I feel. So I am waiting for the Light to tranform them.
Black Magic Trick: Calling of a Name
Black magickers feel they gain power over a person by knowing their name. Since they believe this strongly, if you can figure out a black magicker’s name, then they may feel they have lost their power. If you don’t know their name, try catching them off guard and asking them ‘What is your true name?’ This may work; you may get the words or a visual; in which case, Name them. If you can’t figure this out and they call your name, just say your name is something else. They’ve got the wrong person.
Black Magic Trick: I Am Satan!?
A black magicker may tell you, ‘I am Satan.’ This is patently untrue … Satan isn’t a human being. But this trick is intended to allow the black magicker to gain power over you. For this, just use ‘reversal’ like this: say, ‘Satan is nat-as, Satan is nat-as’. In other words, reversal of Satan’s name is a phonetic way of saying ‘Satan is not us.’ He is not us human beings. No human being is Satan. And this Reversal will take the power out of this trick.
To get back to the topic, her husband came on to the ‘clair chat’. He put on his ‘ceremonial’ hat, and he said: I am Satan.
Countering the Name Trick: Satan Is Not Us!
Well, this is an untrue statement. Satan … wherever he is now … is a being that is not human. I am definite on that. So this was an untruth. I immediately got to thinking about the trick of reversal that is used amongst the black magickers.
Sometimes it is used by spelling a name backwards. So I thought through how to spell Satan’s name backwards. It goes like this: N – A – T – A – S. Phonetically, that sounds like: Not us.
So what I got from that is this chant: Satan is not us! (x3)
We humans are a different race. You know? Completely different from Satan! Satan is ‘in it’ for Satan’s sake … not for human beings’ sake. That is definite!
The minute I started that chant, all that black magic crew .. maybe six people … went back into the background of my clairaudient Awareness and just disappeared. Maybe you can use it; maybe it is a tool for the minute and the hour: Satan is not us!
That would be using the black magickers’ own ‘reversal’ tool on behalf of Christ consciousness: Satan is not us! We are Christ consciousness beings. We walk hand in hand with Christ and the angels.
Countering Another Name Trick: Baal Is Labh!
Another trick: Baal. If they say, ‘I am Baal,’ then use this Reversal: ‘Baal is laab. Baal is laab’. The word ‘laab’ is phonetically close to the word ‘labh’ … which signifies ‘profit’ in Hindi. The meaning of the phrase ‘Baal is laab’ is thus:’ Those who worship Baal will be dragged down into the world of greed, into desire for material things.’
I have a postscript with regard to reversal of Satan names: There is the word ‘Baal’, which, I have read, was the name of the god that preceded Yahweh in that area of the world where Jerusalem is, and up above there, around the ‘breadbasket’ where they say civilization was born.
I read that the god Baal was a carpenter god. If true this would be interesting, as Christ’s occupation was also carpentry. [Ooops, looks like I was thinking of the Babylonian god Nin-Ildu. It looks like Baal was a god of weather (lightning, wind and rain) and fertility.]
Then King David came along and committed genocide against all the people up north of him … all the tribes up there that worshipped Baal. After that, because they wanted to consolidate the state religion, Baal got a bad rap .. undeservedly bad.
That remains the case today: Baal is in a class with Satan as far as denseness and Darkness and hatred and very dense energy of the heart is concerned.
So some black magickers, just to have a changeup, may, instead of worshipping Satan, may worship the god Baal.
I just did a reversal on the word ‘Baal’, and what do you know, it comes out: L – A – A – B. Interestingly enough, in Hindi the word ‘labh’ means ‘profit’. So when we use the phrase: Baal is labh … what we mean is: Baal is profit.
Thus worshipping Baal weighs one down into the density of what the Ferenghi represented on ‘Star Trek’ … into the world of profit … the world of ‘things’ … the substitution of ‘things’ for the importance of the spirit, in such a way that we are anchored to the material world.
So this is the thing to say to worshippers of Baal: Baal is labh.
They may take it the wrong way; they may take it that they are getting just what they want. But in fact, what they are getting is density … denseness in their heart chakra, that pulls them down, on the astral plane, into the hellworlds.
Black Magic Depends on the Negative Energies of the ‘Lower Triangle’
Black magic depends on the negative energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first through third chakras, old-style (that is, pre-Shift). These energies are turned negative by Soul wounding.
First Chakra Negative. Greed, as described above, is related to the first chakra negative.
Second Chakra Negative. Black magickers sometimes also ratchet up lust as well, so as to make their spells more effective. Lust is related to the second chakra negative. Other manifestations of 2N …
Androphobia: fear of men, women relating only to women
Gynophobia or Jock: fear of women, men relating only to men
Nympho and Satyr: Addiction to the second chakra.
Philophobia: fear of falling in love, fear of intimacy. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the principle of free will shall once more become apparent to humankind. It will then once more be possible for humankind to use the power of the second chakra positive to co-create reality so as to bring forth New Life on New Earth.
Third Chakra Negative. Power over others, sometimes unconsciously monikered ‘the Masterplan‘ or ‘world domination‘, is associated with the third chakra negative.
A variant of the ‘power over others’ 3N theme is ‘Patriarchal domination‘, which is a mental filter being cleared from Earth right now. This has to do with …
Misogyny: men setting themselves against women
Women turning against other women, whom they see as competitors
Alpha Male: There is a congruent energy thread of alpha males mutilating and murdering other males, whom they perceive as competitors.
Sex Object: People seeing their sexual partners as object rather than spirit. As these threads clear from Earth, the truth of the All shall once more become apparent to humankind.
This section has to do with the emotion of lust, and ratcheting up of that emotion during the practice of black magic. And it has a little more on the negative astral planes; a few more descriptions of the hellworlds …
It is the energy of the second chakra old-style that the black magickers use as fuel for their black magic. Instead of using the second chakra to co-create New Life on New Earth, they are using it as lust, to increase the power of the third chakra negative.
The third chakra has to do with will power, and so what they want is power over others; power over other people in the world. That is how that engine … the third chakra … works.
Negatively Versus Positively Aspected Lower Chakras
Of course, when the engine of the third chakra is hooked to the heart energy, in Christ consciousness, it is greatly enhanced, and can be used to co-create the reality of New Life on New Earth … instead of creating what might be termed ‘living hell’.
That is interesting as well: Those lower chakras, when they are negatively aspected, turn into the hellworlds on the astral plane … keeping in mind that the astral plane is always with us … not just after we pass over. Especially now, after the Great Awakening, the astral plane provides a means of creation to those of us who are still in human form … and who at the same time experience life in many other dimensions.
Esoteric Numbering of Hellworlds, Versus Numbering of Chakras
Numbering of the astral planes is opposite of chakra numbering …
Hellworld numbering: Hellworlds on the astral plane start with 7th plane negative (7N), and go on up to 1N in the old-style, pre-Shift numbering system.
Chakric numbering, old-style, starts with the first chakra at the base of the spine, and go on up to the first chakra, at the crown of the head …
Erratum: In some of my prior blogs, I have erroneously termed the third chakra negative hellworld ‘3N’ (according to the chakric numbering system) when in fact it should be termed ‘5N’ according to the hellworld numbering systems referenced in Arthur E. Powell’s “The Astral Plane and Other Phenomena” (available on amazon.com ). Please accept my apologies for this.
There is one other thing I meant to mention: That has to do with the ordering, or the numbering, of the hellworlds. According to the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell …
Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965
… the numbering of the hellworlds starts at the seventh level of hell, which is located at the first chakra negative. Then the second chakra negative … the sexual chakra negative … would be the sixth level of hell. It is kind of tricky, huh? And then the third chakra … the navel point, the will power … would be the fifth level of hell. I have mistakenly called that the third level of hell when speaking about the third chakra sometimes in the past; please forgive me for that. It should be 5N … the fifth level of hell negative. Arcane!
… that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. I checked and found that the term ‘sociopath’ is more or less synonymous with the term ‘antisocial personality disorder’ …
I have a prayer to help with the issue of the antisocial personality, the issue mainly being their extraordinary psychic powers, combined with their unique Soul signature. Here is the prayer …
Dear God, I pray that all antisocial personalities no longer have psychic powers. If it suits Thy will, Thy heart, and Thy mind.
ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS
As you may have gleaned from my prior blogs, because of their powers of mind control, antisocial personalities are above to elude the law, escape from jails and other institutions, and so on. This is not so much because they ‘control’ the minds of law enforcement or medical people, but because they can mimic their minds. By dipping into the central vertical power current of other people’s EMFs (starting at the crown chakra and proceeding down, in a path roughly concomitant with that of the spinal column) they can tap into these people’s Higher Mental Bodies. In this way, they speak with the ‘Soul signature’ of the other person (the ‘Host’). This includes, briefly, the personality of the other person. This is called ‘skinny dipping’.
IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT
Here is an image of a person, showing the torus-shaped electromagnetic field and the central vertical power current …
Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.
Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …
DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.
ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO
By ‘skinny dipping’, the antisocial personality can, for a little while, mirror the other person so perfectly that that person cannot help but judge them sane. This is because the other person … be it jailer or mental health evaluator or a cult follower à la Charles Manson … considers himself or herself sane. This other person appears to be just like them … to have just the same personality; or else, to have the personality of their dreams (this ‘dream template’ being readily available to the ASP). How can the other person not love and respect the ‘skinny dipping’ ASP?
WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER
The ASP has no personality. This has to do with the ASP’s unusual Soul signature (see below). In fact, his Higher Mental Body is too damaged to function, except by ‘borrowing’ the Higher Mental Body of another person. Thus, to a neutral observer, he will be appear, chameleon-like, to shift from one personality to another.
Sometimes the medical profession will say of the ASP: You have no personality!
I am guessing this might be because the ASP has no enduring social mask.
The ASP sometimes attempts to conceal this lack of personality by long-time association with another person; a person with a socially acceptable personality. By skinny dipping into this long-time associate whenever other people are present, the ASP will appear to have the associate’s personality.
This process of ‘skinny dipping’ requires effort, however, and is not native to the unique Soul signature of the ASP. Thus he will be found to prefer spending time alone, or with one other, whom he completely mind controls. This other, then, will never leave his presence.
You will find he will not be comfortable among people he cannot mind control. His forays into their domain will take place at night.
This withdrawn behavior can be confused with extreme shyness (aka social anxiety disorder). However, to my knowledge, extreme shyness is not associated with sociopathic behavior.
The ASP himself may interpret the label of ‘no personality’ as a sign of enlightenment, as the stories go that enlightened beings such as Christ and the Buddha have risen above personality and ego.
WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP
On Seeing Others as Himself
To the ASP, everyone looks like him. It is as if were standing by a mirror, and the other person is a mirror image of himself …
For instance, if the ASP likes to frequent homosexual sex workers, and enjoys torturing and killing other people, if he is addicted to pornography or drugs, he will see those things in everyone he meets. This seeing of others as ourselves is a general characteristic of humankind, I feel. Because of the ASP’s risk-taking tendencies, and because his behavior, as often as not, runs against the mores and beliefs of the social system, the way he sees other people is uniquely perverse.
On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him
Because he is frequently ‘going astral’, the ASP may also view himself as being on a high ledge, looking down at the world. As if he were a ‘fallen angel’ …
Image: Angel (character Daniel, played by Bruno Ganz) dressed in a trench coat, standing on ledge overlooking a city … https://i.ytimg.com/vi/h7L4KnE_mxw/maxresdefault.jpg … from the movie “Wings of Desire,” directed by Wim Wenders.
THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
As you may know, according to Theosophical teachings …
Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy: Referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..
… we have two ‘minds’: The Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body.
Roughly speaking, the Higher Mental Body is associated with the complex mental functions of the Neocortex, and with the Soul, Buddhic discrimination, and the higher self or spirit (aka the ‘higher triad’).
The Lower Mental Body, according to the School of Theosophy, is associated with the lower self or personality (the ‘lower quaternary), including the physical body, the etheric double (etheric body), and the astral body.
I myself have a slightly different ‘take’ on this. I tend to associate the Lower Mental Body with the gut brain, the involuntary nervous system, and the ‘inner child’. I see it as the personality that presents to us as our children before the age of reason. I see this personality as being covered up, or repressed, or concealed, by the Higher Mental Body when the child reaches the Age of Reason, begins to write and read and calculate with numbers. As it says in scriptures, we ‘put away the things of a child’ …
THE THINGS OF A CHILD
10 “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. 12 “For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.” –1 Corinthians 13: 10-12 (KJV, public domain)
These are deeply inspired verses, I feel, as is the whole passage. The author mentions that perfection is to come, and that we are just ‘partly there’ now. Now we ‘see through a glass, darkly” and when there will come a time when we see clearly, as if this perfect truth were another person just in front of us.
The phrase “then shall I know even as also I am known”, I expect might often be interpreted as our limited, phenomenal understanding being fully comprehended by God. However, it might also be interpreted as our Lower Mental Mind coming into contact with our Higher Mental Mind, which is in touch with our Soul nature.
I will discuss verse 11 below …
WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING
Now let us turn to the phrase: “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child …”
To me, this means that, as children, we foray out into the world, playing and exploring, through the faculty of our Lower Mental Body. As we mature, we literally ‘put this Lower Mental Body away’. Generally speaking, it is hiding somewhere in our lower body … maybe between our legs, inside our vagina or rectum, or clasping tightly to our lower physical body, either in front or behind us, like a frightened little child. Or, it may be an angry, or pouting little child.
Sometimes, as well, the Lower Mental Body is repressed as Soul memory within one of our lower physical organs … the liver, an ovary, the uterus; the penis or a testis; the bladder, a specific portion of the colon, the stomach, and so on. Or, it may be in a lower spinal vertebra, or in the coccyx, or somewhere in the peritoneal sac, but not inside an organ.
THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP
“.., but when I became a man, I put away childish things.”
The ASP never turns to the Higher Mental Body, as his etheric net is far too damaged by past incarnational choices for him to be able to use the Higher Mental Body at all. Because of this, as he matures, the Soul will not be able to become fully embodied, as is the case with the majority of children. Instead, it must hover nearby, kindly watching over the imperfectly incarnate form.
The ASP remains in possession of ‘childish things’ … he is capable of the great joys and deep sorrows, and the uncontrollable rages of the young child. He may be delightful and captivating, or he may have unseemly temper tantrums. He is unlikely to have mastered reading, writing and arithmetic, or the powers of the logical mind, or analytical ability.
He knows, however, that others have these powers, and by skinny dipping can rely on others to provide answers for him as to these skills, for knowledge of the world as others see it, and for miming of social skills.
ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION
People with damaged Higher Mental Bodies are susceptible to demonic obsession. This may be the case with people whose brains have been damaged by drug overdose, by oxygen deprivation, by senile dementia, and by genetics … such as hydrocephalus, microcephalus, and severe Down Syndrome, and by the inheritance of sociopathic or ASP syndrome.
All of these events can be laid at the feet of karma, or the inheritance of Soul debts through past lifetime choices. However, this karmic debt can sometimes be reversed through God’s grace, especially if obsession is only occasional. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism
In the case of severe obsession that has been ongoing long-term, I know of no current remedy. However, 2017 is predicted to be a year of DNA recoding and health regeneration. I am hoping that a cure may be forthcoming.
IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
Below is an image of an ASP. There is a figure of a man, and there are circles round the top part of the body and the lower part of the body. Next to the top circle is the text: “Higher mental body is demonically obsessed.” Next to the lower circle is the text: “Lower mental body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur.”
Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.
Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …
DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.
THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP
The Soul signature of an ASP is unique: He has ..
The personality of a small child and
The disposition of a demon; which is to say, no holds barred, no social niceties. Anything goes: rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem. Vast psychic powers, lent to the ASP by the demon that inhabits the ASP’s Higher Mental Body.
ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST
When the ASP ‘skinny dips’ into a Host’s central vertical power current, the coarse, demonic astral matter of the ASP combines with the more refined astral matter of the Host. The result is …
A temporary mask of socialization occurs for the ASP, and
The Host’s astral matter coarsens; it becomes more demonic in nature.
The Quest magazine article mentioned above places the number of sociopaths in the world at 1 to 3 percent. As of today, that would be at least 74 million people. This is a troublesome figure, especially considering that the unique qualities of ASPS may generate for them positions of power and followings of other, mind-controlled people. Further, these followers may be overwhelmed with admiration for the ASP’s considerable psychic powers.
And so, like the Charles Manson followers, they may exhibit bizarre, demonic behaviors and long-standing loyalty to him, over decades of imprisonment. My feeling is that this unreasonable behavior may take place because the ASP can continue to ‘skinny dip’ into their EMFs while in prison.
HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?
From the point of view of humankind, it is important to figure out a way to prevent ASPs from degrading the astral matter of Hosts during the process of Awakening. My own thought on this is: Keep them in solitary confinement, in near-total lack of communication with the outside world, in a location far from other people. There might, for instance, be a block of cells devoted to ASPs, who might then use each other as Hosts.
While this seems unlikely as a working solution, it is the only one I can think of, as further study of the School of Theosophy texts reveals that ASPs who are executed can wreak far more havoc on humankind, both embodied and disembodied, than can ASPs who are embodied.
My only other thought on this, as expressed above, is that there may be a genetic ‘fix’ for ASPs upcoming, as the Incoming Light becomes more and more refined.
As to Hosts whose astral matter has been degraded, they must strengthen and purify their EMFs, picking the means they find most felicitous. If they ask their Spiritual Teams for help, Divine guidance will be available.
Filmed and published on 29 November 2016; transcribed on 22 November 2018
Previously titled: The Awakening on Earth: The Task Before Us
ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI, AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS
VIDEO BY ALICE
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION
ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
LIGHTWORKERS MAY BE OF SERVICE TO ALL BEINGS ON EARTH BY TAKING TO HEART THE EXAMPLE OF RA’S SERVICE HERE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
RA’S PREDICTIONS OF THE 2012 AWAKENING, AND HOW THEY DIFFER IN SOME REGARDS FROM LIGHTWORKER INFORMATION
Major Cycle Is 25,000 Years. Harvest After 3 Cycles [26,000 years, 4 cycles per Judy Satori]
Harvest in 2011 [Late 2012 per most Lightworkers]
We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel]
Types of Harvest
The Last Earth Harvest
About Those to Be Negatively Harvested in 2011 [2012]
About Those Who Will Repeat 3rd Cycle After the 2011 [2012] Shift
About Those Who Help Harvest on Earth
Dear Ones,
Here is a video on the current status of Earth, the traps set by Annunaki, and the task now before the Lightworkers.
After the video are an Outline and an edited Summary of the video. At the end is a large section of Supplemental Information not in the video, with pertinent information from “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ON THE CURRENT STATUS OF EARTH, THE TRAPS SET BY ANNUNAKI, AND THE TASK NOW BEFORE THE LIGHTWORKERS
VIDEO BY ALICE
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
The current status of Earth is 5D [fifth dimensional], and that of her lifeforms is 4D-5D [fourth dimensional / fifth dimensional]. There are some lifeforms, no doubt, repeating 3D [the third dimensoion] elsewhere.
The Annunaki set traps for Lightworkers on Earth. We must learn to recognize and avoid these traps.
An Annunaku will woo a Lightworker’s spouse with mind control and astral rape, then pair the spouse with a sex worker or drug addict.
The intention is to degrade the astral matter of the Lightworker through the astral leveling process that occurs because of psychic bonding between paired couples.
To continue to serve the All, the Lightworker whose spouse has been captured by an Annunaku must sever his psychic bonds to his spouse, and turn to advaita, aligning his mind and heart and will with the great Mind and Heart and Will of God. None but God can aid the Lightworker in this instance.
Annunaki are shapeshifters who can walk into any human form. As Lightworkers, we must learn to recognize people by their Soul signature, and not by their physical body, so that we know with certainty with whom we are associating.
Annunaki attempt to bind Lightworkers to a physical location. Along with some other negative aliens, they work with geography, in 3D and 4D, dividing ‘milking’ of Souls up by latitude and longitude, geographically.
Know that we Lightworkers can be anywhere and ‘anywhen’.
If subconscious snags have been set in place to bind you to a location or to a certain geographical area, see to their solution in the physical realm.
This task is one of those that lie before us as 5D Lightworkers: To serve the All for the upliftment of positively aspected 4D lifeforms now on Earth.
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.
Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Typical Lightworker Tussle with the Annunaki
I have a story to tell you, that is ongoing today. It is just something to look out for, because we can all stand in love and Light and joy at this moment, using my timeline technology … and using the languages of light and sound that are offered by the other Lightworkers on Earth right now. So at any time, we can experience the fifth dimension.
However, there is quite a drama going on in the fourth and third dimensions even now. Into this drama we can dip, and do what we can to help people from time to time.
Setting that aside, we may have … here on Earth right now … many people ascending into the fourth dimension, but not yet in the fifth dimension. That is a job for Lightworkers: To help those who find themselves in the lower fourth dimension to rise to the higher and positive fourth dimension, so that they can be ready to enter the fifth dimension, Christ consciousness.
Back to the story that is ongoing even now; because I want people to be aware of it, and to step away from it.
In the year 2000 or 2001, when all the X-flares were happening, at a solar maximum, I … along with another man and woman … activated; and we brought immense Light to Earth.
Almost immediately, within a matter of a month or so, two Annunaki appeared physically. They had inhabited the bodies of a man and a woman of regal stature (naturally). And their psychic powers were intensely beyond the range of anyone that I have ever met.
They caused some trouble right away; and that trouble is typical of what they do: They took over the physical forms of the other man and woman. And they used those forms to propagate misogyny and patriarchal domination in the group to which the man and woman belonged … so that I had to abstract myself and turn to advaita, and love of God only.
This broke the energy of the heart that was taking place at that time, and turned it to a large energy of hatred. That influence is now leaving Earth, for me.
However, these two walked-into people are still members of the spiritual group to which they belong.
The Annunaki could walk out at any time, to elsewhere, to do other work. But they find it useful to stay in those forms, so that they can create dissension amongst the Lightworkers … their intention being to degrade their Souls, and drag their astral matter down to Hell.
I will tell you a little more about the way that they work, so that you can avoid their physical presence …
They will cause a woman to turn away from her husband … or cause a husband to turn away from his wife … by wooing the one or the other.
Once wooed, they themselves will not have intercourse with that spouse. Rather they will, through mind control, force that spouse to have intercourse with a prostitute … a sex worker … or a drug addict … the intention being to degrade their astral matter.
If the other spouse continues to have psychic bonds with the person that they still love, then they also will be dragged down … And the energy of love and Light and joy on Earth will be decreased.
Therefore, it is essential for the Lightworker who is targeted, to stand as one with God … to make their electromagnetic field the same as that of Earth … and to avoid all psychic bonds.
Another thing that they will do, if they are successful in beginning the slow degradation of the Lightworker’s Soul, is: They will create a trap … a physical trap … through some hidden fear that the Lightworker has … to keep them in one geographic location. And the reason for this is, that they work with others of the Dark to geographically take control of Souls.
This geographic, latitudinal and longitudinal division of the Souls on Earth no longer really applies. Latitudinal and longitudinal rulership is part of the astral world … the fourth dimension; and Earth has risen to the fifth dimension.
So you need not stay where you are; you need not be there … because forces can be brought into play to weigh down the energy of the heart, if a person cannot be physically mobile.
We can all be anywhere, ‘anywhen’, you know? That we must stay right where we are is totally untrue. So whatever snags exist … whether it be that of health, or that of wealth and abundance … or whatever it is that you have been tagged with, that limits you as a Lightworker … Just see to that, in the physical realm, and then do as you will: Continue your work of bringing Light and love to Earth.
That is really all I have to say, right now, about the Annunaki … who are still attempting to polarize people to the Dark … those who are still in the astral realm, and those whom we shepherd to the Light.
So steer clear of them physically. Know their methods. And recognize them for who they are. Know that all is not as it seems to be. Assess the heart energy of every being.
A form can change, in a moment, from that of a man to that of a nonhuman being. You must know the Soul signatures of those with whom you deal. Know this.
Align with God. God conquers all. God is All. And God is all that we need.
At present, Earth is what you might call a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet. I was reading, in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ... last night, the history of Venus, which is very interesting, because they preceded us along these lines.
Right now, as I recall, Venus is in the sixth dimension; but it is called 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] … fifth and sixth dimensions … because there are those of Venus … those of Ra; our Hathor friends that guide us here on Earth … who moved from the sixth dimension of their own planet, into the fifth dimension, so as to be of service.
They wanted to be of service to other beings. Because of that, the social memory complex that is that of the beings of Venus is both fifth and sixth dimensional right now.
In the same way, right now, here on Earth, we have fourth and fifth dimensional Earth. We have Earth herself, which is in the fifth dimension. The fifth dimension is available to all of us, if we concentrate only on love and Light.
But the experience of the fourth dimension is available to many, right now. So those of us of the fifth dimension are also in service to those of the fourth dimension right now … to help them achieve the full potential that Earth has reached. This is as I see it right now.
I was reading, in “The Law of One,” last night, that 20 or 30 years prior to the Shift, the thought was different: The thought was that Earth would be fourth dimensional. Things did not turn out exactly as was predicted, you know? There was a big difference … a big change.
And that is all I can say about that right now: There is an experience of the fourth dimension on Earth, but the true potential of Earth is fifth dimensional. Were this not so, then my timeline technology … which is of the fifth dimension … would not work, here on Earth.
In the same way, the sound technology of Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … and the language of light of Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … would not work on Earth. But they do work, because Earth is in the fifth dimension.
There is such a diversity, here on Earth … such an incredible diversity! Look at the Martians that are here on Earth right now … they are so warlike! How is the Shift going to happen for them? What is going to happen? It will take some time, right? And no doubt, there are some lifeforms, that will be repeating the 3D experience elsewhere.
So we have to think about all the beings here on Earth … and elsewhere … and do our best to uplift everything … the All … right? [laughs]
There is a lot more to be discovered, is there not? But my final word on this is: Watch out for the Annunaki! Read up on them! You can check in the “Ascension Glossary” …
… and find out about all the different beings who are not of love and Light, who are hanging out on Earth. But while you are reading it, do not forget: Stick with love and Light and joy! Those are far more powerful than all that crazy stuff!
All right, you guys, take care! Talk to you later. Bye bye.
[End of video]
……………………………………………………. SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION
ON HOW A PLANET CAN BE IN TWO DIMENSIONS AT ONCE (FROM “THE LAW OF ONE”)
This is about how Venus also became a 4D-5D [fourth dimensional – fifth dimensional] planet for awhile: See …
This is about how Venus later became a 6D [sixth dimensional] planet, but Ra chose to become 5D, so as to be of service to the lifeforms on Earth. Because Ra is of the Venus social memory complex, Venus is now a 5D-6D [fifth dimensional – sixth dimensional] planet. See …
This changeup has apparently taken place through their service to the All on Earth, which they explain as resolving of paradoxes by balancing, with a neutral mind, through the Law of One, energies of love/Light (which is to say, service to others) with energies of light/Love (which is to say, service to self).
Understanding that the difference between entities of negative and positive polarity is the result of a slight imbalance in these two energies … that of love and that of Light … will aid us, as Lightworkers, in being of useful service to the many beings now on Earth. See …
My understanding is that Judy Satori’s intel has to do with a Great Age … which may or may not correspond to a Harvest, and takes 4 minor ages of 26,000 years each; which would be a total of 104,000 years for a Great Age. As I recall, I read this in an article entitled “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … The website has been redesigned (2018); I hope the information may still be there.
According to the intel of most Lightworkers, this Harvest took place in late 2012. However, identification of timelines is always imprecise because of the inherent ambiguities of the Free Will principle. For more on this, see …
Link: “Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon, 27 April 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes … See the first three paragraphs of “Thoughts and Observations from Tom”
We Will Be a 4th Density Planet After the Shift [5D planet with 5D-4D Lifeforms, I Feel]
Judy Satori’s intel is that Earth is now 5D. Further, Judy Satori’s language of light technology, my timeline technology, Tom Kenyon’s sound technology are working on Earth because she is now a 5D planet.
It may be that the upsurge of love and Light in 2012, just before the Shift, bumped her up to 5D at that time, making it possible for all the lifeforms on her to achieve 5D awareness as well.
Types of Harvest
These are negative in 10% of cases, positive in 60% of cases, and mixed in 30% of cases. See …
According to Lightworker intel in 2012, the Harvest on Earth was overwhelmingly positive because of a massive influx of love and Light in 2012.
The Last Earth Harvest
According to Ra, 25,000 years ago, in the last Earth harvest, the harvest was very small. The few who were harvested chose to remain in 3D to be of service to others, though they could at any time ascend to 4D. See …
Here is information on the few from Earth who have previously sought service on a 4D service to self planet. These are Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin. See …
One is in the Orion group, one in Cassiopeia, and one in the Southern Cross. Genghis Khan, who is in the Orion group, now acts as a ‘shipping clerk’; he disseminates mind control information to the Orion crusaders. See …
Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”
VIDEO BY ALICE
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
MORE INFORMATION
FOOTNOTES
‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
Dear Ones,
This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.
Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.
First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.
After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).
I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.
The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.
……………………………….. VIDEO BY ALICE
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
No conscience
Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
Often go undetected
Prone to risk-taking
They cannot abide someone having authority over them
They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
They are likely to have other psychic skills
Irremediable … Incorrigible
THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Technique 1: Grounding
Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
Their Solicitation of Helpers
His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
When He Has a Wife
The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY ORDARKSOUL
First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
Thoughts for Prison Guards
Thoughts for Prisoners
CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
On Being Held Mentally Hostage
Stockholm Syndrome
Freeze/Fawn Response
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
FOR MORE INFORMATION
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …
THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)
The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
This can occur at death, or during life
This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being
THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)
No conscience.For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them.
Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people
Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.
Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence
They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers
They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.
They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.
For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.
Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.
THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.
It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.
I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.
A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.
Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.
He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.
When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.
DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.
TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’
The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.
Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.
In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)
Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.
The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.
And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained.
You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.
MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.
How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.
What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.
How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.
How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.
How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.
Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed.
A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind.
Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.
Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.
This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.
HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.
This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.
You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.
If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.
. . . . .
[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]
“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett 9 November 2016
Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsessionby an antisocial personality or Dark Soulis something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.
Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor
Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloringpencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.
Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?
Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.
So there arethreetechniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself.The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And thethirdis to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.
. . . . .
There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.
The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)
The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.
HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.
Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death
If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death
Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.
ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
Their Solicitation of Helpers
An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.
His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.
Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.
When He Has a Wife
Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed.
In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.
Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.
The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.
Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.
How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.
So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.
Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)
THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.
Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.
So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.
THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.
So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …
Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM … See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS
Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..
It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.
HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)
In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.
This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.
Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra, is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.
That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.
HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.
He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.
It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.
HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.
He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.
Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.
For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry
And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?
. . . . .
[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]
VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY ORDARKSOUL
I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.
“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett 12 November 2016
If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …
Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..
Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …
DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..
To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …
Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’
Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …
DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’
Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head Channeled by Alice B. Clagett 12 November 2016
The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.
Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.
. . . . .
So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.
HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.
Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.
Thoughts for Prison Guards
I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.
Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.
Thoughts for Prisoners
A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.
It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.
CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.
On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?
Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …
Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.
And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.
And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.
In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.
That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
……………………………………………………………………………………………. IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …
Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..
Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..
…………………………………….. FOOTNOTES
(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.
Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls
(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..
(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category: Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.
(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”
(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
To Continue with the Clair Story
Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
Pack Bonding
How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
Thoughts for Prison Guards
Thoughts for Prisoners
Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
On Being Held Mentally Hostage
Stockholm Syndrome
Freeze/Fawn Response
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.
This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.
The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …
Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.
… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.
When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.
The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.
So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.
Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.
And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.
The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.
These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.
Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.
In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.
The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.
The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.
If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.
A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.
As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.
So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.
This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.
The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere. And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.
He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.
He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.
And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.
And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.
And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).
So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.
And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.
And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.
I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.
Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.
Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.
Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.
Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.
In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.
This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.
To Continue with the Clair Story
Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.
He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.
Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body, reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.
And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.
Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.
In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.
So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.
How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.
And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.
None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.
Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …
Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?
Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?
Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.
Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.
So there are two techniques …
One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.
There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.
The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.
And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.
This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.
How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.
Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.
They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.
That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.
You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.
This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, thatshe has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.
So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.
Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.
Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.
For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.
He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.
Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.
The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.
The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.
So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.
So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.
Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.
As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.
So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.
Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.
Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.
The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.
Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.
In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.
So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.
In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.
The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.
So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.
Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.
Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …
Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM … See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS
Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..
It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.
I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.
How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.
Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.
So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.
That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.
How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.
And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).
So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.
How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.
So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.
Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.
For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry
And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?
Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.
. . . . .
First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God channeled by Alice B. Clagett 12 November 2016
The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …
And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.
That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (abovehiseighth chakra), and the space above whereyour cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).
And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …
. . . . .
Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head channeled by Alice B. Clagett 12 November 2016
The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.
Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.
So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.
. . . . .
Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.
They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.
Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.
So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting.
Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.
Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.
It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.
On with the main topic …
Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.
On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?
Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …
Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …
It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.
And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.
And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.
In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.
That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..
cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm, Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out, Pomeranian, drawings by Alice,
Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016; revised on 22 July 2018
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Catastrophic Early Childhood Experiences: Astral Story about a Young Boy, a Witchy Woman, and a Jealous Man
HOW A STORY OF SIMILAR, BUT LESS SERIOUS SOUL WOUNDING MIGHT PLAY OUT
EMOTIONAL OVER-SENSITIZATION
Over-sensitization to Sexual Aggression
Defense Mechanism: Displacing One’s Fear of Men onto Women
Fear of Territorial Aggression
Defense Mechanism: Daydream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’
A Common-Place Defense Mechanism: Daydreams of Placatory M2M Liaisons
Defense Mechanism: Night Dream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’
Fear of Controlling or Bullying Behavior
Man with a Controlling or Bullying Mother
Man with a Controlling or Bullying Father
MORE INFORMATION
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
This is an astral story about a young boy’s Soul wounding on encountering a ‘witchy woman’, and being injured by her jealous boyfriend. It also talks about how this second chakra wounding manifested in his later life.
There is information on the function of the third eye-point (the pituitary gland) as compared to the folklore notion of the ‘evil eye’. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video, and after that, a lengthy discussion of the issue brought up in the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Catastrophic Early Childhood Experiences: Astral Story about a Young Boy, a Witchy Woman, and a Jealous Man
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I have a story I heard on the astral plane and from the astral stories some years back; might have been in 2013. And I thought I would run through it very quickly, from the standpoint of healing, maybe in a psychological context. Or possibly in the context of my new, inner child therapy, which works very quickly, so it has that to its advantage.
Anyway, however the method of healing, here is the gist of the issue that caused the Soul wounding, either in this lifetime or in some other lifetime, for a young man maybe between the age of 9 and 14 … sometime in early young manhood.
He was a sharecropper’s son. The family was just eking out an existence in a rural environment, maybe to the west of the Appalachians … in the scrubby flatlands to the west of the Appalachians. It came to the time of his initiation into manhood, and his first act of intercourse.
You know, in some areas … in some folklore … they think that the pituitary gland and the pineal gland … the light that comes forth from them, through the third eye-point is evil. And that can be the case, that curses and so forth, or love charms and like that, are promoted through the malware of the third eye-point, if the energy is not cleared and balanced. But the main function of the third eye-point is to keep the body healthy, and to keep all the subtle bodies healthy too.
I thought I would mention that because he was in a situation where the nearest possible willing person was an older woman, in his context … maybe not that old … maybe in her 20s … who was known, in the area, for having the ‘evil eye’. And what that means to a young person, is that the person in question has formidable psychic powers, and is dangerous because of that.
So, in addition to the concerns that a young child might have about proving his manhood, there was also the concern about the evil eye and the psychic powers of this woman that ended up having intercourse with him.
So, he was very young. And he fell in love with her. And he thought to go back another time, to visit her. And when he went there, a really terrible thing happened. She had a boyfriend, apparently, or an admirer, who waylaid this young child, and genitally mutilated him. And so then he had this Soul wounding and physical wounding; I am not sure to what extent.
At least he was alive, and he was allowed to go home. But then he was plagued by visions of the third eye-point of this woman … this ‘witchy woman’ … whom he felt to be attacking him. And eventually, after some years, he ended up persuading a friend or acquaintance to go and end her life. So, through him, she … his very first love … was murdered.
Time went on; much time has gone one. But today, the outcome of this Soul wounding has been that he projects onto women … especially women who have third eye-point ability … as many students of the Indian arts have … he projects onto them his terror of this first woman … and his terror, also, of that sex act … because it was because of the sex act that he received the genital mutilation. And it was the woman’s third eye-point that symbolized this extreme feeling of upset and injury and terror. Although it was, in fact, the man in this situation who caused the injury.
So, from a psychological point of view, I would say that he projected onto that woman his fear of that man, because he felt (I would say, were I a psychologist) that the man was too dangerous to blame for that incident. The man was surely too dangerous to even ideate, or think about. So he projected that upset that he felt onto the woman.
Decades went on; and in his mature years, this memory of unresolved Soul wounding expresses itself in his life in this way: I think … I am not totally clear on this, but it seems to me from the astral stories … about this person, who may actually be an archetypal image, rather than a person … It seems to me, from the astral stories, that his sex life consists of rectal intercourse with other men, and that he is the recipient of that rectal intercourse, because of the nature of his genital wounding.
Now the psychological payoff or advantage, is that he gathers friendships amongst men who, because of the childhood wounding, seem to be far more powerful than they actually are in the world. So his friendships are with the men that he has sex with. And so the intention is to mitigate that ever-present danger to his genitals, and to his continued physical existence.
His attitude towards women is one of mistrust … of uneasiness and mistrust. When he is confronted with their attraction to him, he then returns to that original story about the Soul wounding and the genital mutilation, and their flirtation becomes to him an imminent danger. and threat to his life.
So he responds to flirtation by women in a way that seems to most people to be too hyper-responsive, you know? … too emotionally intense, in the negative realm.
If he finds that … because of societal expectations … he must have intercourse with a woman, so as to appear to fit into a social setting, he will have rectal intercourse with her. He will need a prosthesis to do that … and she may never know that, but she will leave that encounter feeling that she has been … in our terms of the Awakening … ‘malwared up’, because the emotion and the images that are stores in his electromagnetic field in his second chakra involved such a shocked amount of unresolved injury, what you might call post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) there … which is transferred during the act of sex; it is totally transferred to the other person … kept by the one person, and transferred to the other person.
Not necessarily permanently, but perhaps for some time, there will be the need to regenerate the electromagnetic field, and clear it, for a woman who has intercourse with him.
If the person is psychically gifted, then we may find that he is going out there on the astral plane, at night … perhaps his own wounded astral form is going out there, during dreamtime … He may or may not be conscious of this, depending on whether or not he can do lucid dreaming … He is going out and destroying women’s dreams of having romantic relationships. This is a topic I have covered elsewhere, using the term ‘dream snatchers’ …
Link: “Dream Snatchers,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016; transcribed on 22 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6jX ..
He may even try to remodel their dreams, so that they suit a purpose that he has for himself and his own life. In these days of higher light … of more intense Incoming Light, this is no longer possible. But before 2012, it was possible for a ‘super-psy’ person to do that kind of work with a limited number of women or men. So there is that.
Now, talking about the men that he has intercourse with: He will want to conceal the fact that he prefers M2M sexual expression from the general public. Now why this is, that he would feel exceptionally so, in this regard … why he would be so sensitive to the need for concealment … I am not certain …
Maybe because of the great repressive energy around the original wounding.
Maybe because of the projection of the wounding onto the woman also conceals a great fear that he has about men.
Maybe there is a concern that the men involved in his social, sexual life might do him great damage, because of the concealed, great fear that he has because of the original wounding.
Oh, one other thing: There are these things called the glom effect, that happened on Earth for a long time; but they are clearing now. And that is a confluence, and flowing, in the noosphere, of energies that are similar.
And in physical life, this is expressed as a tendency to gather around oneself, or to go out and associate with people who have energy strands in their electromagnetic field that are similar to, or glommable with, one’s own. And so in this case, there would be a tendency for people to gather around this person, or for this person to associate with people who have second chakra Soul wounding of other sorts.
One of the more serious expressions of second chakra Soul wounding that might glom to such a person, has to do with the tendency to look at women as sexual objects, to consider that they have no sentient Awareness, to imagine them simply as objects, and to go forth, with sexual allure, to garner women and their property, such as money, or else a house, or like that.
So that is just one sort of energy, as it is expressed in the world, that might glom to the very vast, misogynist mental filter that is the shadow of the patriarchy mental filter in existence until 2012.
Right now the pendulum is shifting back, and men and women are coming more into the balance of Sacred Sexuality and the sacred norm. So all these things are coming to light, and each person … each man … needs to evaluate his own situation, and decide how to act in the future, and how to best get through the clearing and the disclosure to his own Soul.
[This is the end of the video. For the photos in the video, see the section ‘Photos by Alice’ below.]
HOW A STORY OF SIMILAR, BUT LESS SERIOUS SOUL WOUNDING MIGHT PLAY OUT
In the story described on the video, had the man been less severely injured by the jealous boyfriend, then the mature love life might have manifested as wary sexual relations with women, keeping them at a distance, and engaging in sex infrequently and never with a woman who is in relationship. This would be because, similar to the defense mechanism described in the video, he might have projected the fear he felt of men onto women (who would be perceived as less dangerous than men, and so more approachable for sex). He might steer clear of men, so as to mitigate the perceived danger of being around them.
EMOTIONAL OVER-SENSITIZATION
Over-Sensitization to Sexual Aggression
The story in this video describes an exaggerated sense of sexual fear in mature life that is caused by an early childhood experience that sets a child up to experience fear every time he has sex.
Defense Mechanism: Displacing One’s Fear of Men onto Women: The result is a simple defense mechanism set up by the subconscious mind to ‘ward off’ a danger to which the early experience over sensitizes the child. This defense mechanism involves displacing one’s fear of men onto women (who are weaker, thus less fearful) and of staving off fear of men through placatory rectal intercourse (a behavior found among the lesser males toward the alpha males of baboon troops).
The recurring theme of mistrust and hatred of women welling up from the deep subconscious mind might be termed ’emotional dysregulation’ whose root cause is over sensitization to sexual aggression. For more in this see …
On the clair plane, I have also run into over sensitization to the threat of territorial aggression, to do with early childhood Soul wounding when a young child suffered physical injury and lost his family as a result of being at the effect of a war of territorial aggression. In subsequent early youth he lived among a group of children who, for some years, needs must break into deserted homes in a war-torn area for food and shelter.
In mature life, this over sensitization manifests as these deep subconscious themes:
Feeling threatened by neighbors, both male and female
Ideation that other people’s property is his own
The desire to buy neighboring properties, so as to feel secure in the territory he has.
Defense Mechanism: Daydream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’. This man’s over sensitization to territorial aggression is triggered when he ideates that ‘strange men’ might be visiting or living in adjacent homes. It manifests on the clair plane by the ego dissolving into and identifying with men thought of by neighbor women, as if, by his morphing into the persona of all the men she thinks of, he might eliminate the threat of territorial aggression.
On the clair plane, what is heard with this transfer of egoic identity, is the deep subconscious of the man saying, sotto voce …
“And now I am [the name of the person thought of by the neighbor woman].”
For the woman, she continues to hear the clair voice of the ‘strange man’, but the Soul signature and the emotional flavor of the clair communication have the undertone of fear of territorial aggression of the over sensitized neighbor man. The content of the clair talk turns to …
The ‘strange man’ alter ego of the over sensitized man deriding or belittling the neighbor woman or
ostracizing her or
expressing territorial aggressiveness toward her.
The neighbor woman, believing herself to be talking to the strange man, is thus dissuaded from further conversation with him.
A Common-Place Defense Mechanism: Daydreams of Placatory M2M Liaisons. This man has low self-esteem regarding body image and a feeling of low social status, to do, I feel, with the early loss of his natal family. His marriage is perceived as an important means of bolstering his social status.
He has M2M sexual daydreams both as a way to bolster his self-esteem (with the notion that men are more likely to accept him as a daydreamed sexual partner than are women) and as a way to mitigate the perceived threat of men’s territorial aggressiveness through sexual placation.
I feel that the tendency of heterosexual men to daydream of male sexual partners in the deep subconscious mind is widespread, most likely universal, and that it has to do with this same mitigation of the perceived threat of men’s territorial aggressiveness through sexual placation.
However, in the case of men who have had early childhood experiences that over sensitize them to fear of territorial aggression by other men, as in the war experience described above, the daydreaming is likely to be more frequent, even habitual. There may also be night dreams or possibly acting out of this theme.
Defense Mechanism: Night Dream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’. As you may know, when women are seeking a male partner, their astral forms go out onto the astral plane during dreamtime, looking to locate a suitable mate. For the single woman who lives next to the man over sensitized to territorial aggression, when she dream travels to these men, his dreaming form steps into her dream, and shouts at her to go home, that he and his wife are not interested. This is similar to the daydream morphing of his ego into that of ‘strange men’ as mentioned above.
This over sensitization to territorial aggression, and the elaborate defense mechanisms of ego morphing and M2M sexual ideation mentioned above might be considered ’emotional disregulation’ as well, as for most people, the presence of ‘strange men’ doesn’t require always being on guard against them; there is less of a sense of anxiety about it.
Fear of Controlling or Bullying Behavior
Man with a Controlling or Bullying Mother. In the case of a man who experiences a controlling or bullying persistent behavior pattern by a mother in youth, the mature man:
May have a fear of following his heart.
He may be over sensitized to societal expectations, introverted, considering change as threat rather than possibly rewarding challenge.
As to the fight or flight response, he might choose flight over fight.
In the scenario of electromagnetic hypersensitivity and Solar Events during the current Awakening process, he might want to look out for thoughts of self-injury, cutting, self-mutilation, accidents both physical and vehicular, and possible thoughts of suicide.
In terms of sexual relations, he might prefer a non-bullying, feminine woman, or possibly a man (perceived as less threatening than a woman). As his Soul clearing slowly but surely takes place, the comfortable possibilities in terms of sexual relations will become broader.
Man with a Controlling or Bullying Father. In the case of a man who experiences a controlling or bullying persistent behavior pattern by a father in youth …
If the man identifies with and acts like his father, he is more prone to violent behavior in the context of EMF hypersensitivity and Solar Events during the Awakening process. Violent behavior is a tricky thing to avoid during anxiety attacks caused by Solar Events. (This includes accidents caused by aggressive driving.) My suggestions are …
To bone up on the early warning signs of a panic attack.
To have medications on hand to counteract them.
To put firearms in a locked cabinet, and mail oneself the key
To arrange in advance separate living quarters for oneself, apart from one’s wife and children. These may be as humble as a garage with a dry toilet in it, or it might be a plan to send the wife and children to a relative during Solar Events.
If the man disidentifies with his father’s bullying behavior, he may …
Engage in substance abuse as an avoidance tool, or
Use passive-aggressive behaviors as avoidance tools, or
Engage in negotiatory behavior aimed at mitigating threats from men; these negotiations may involve compromise based on over sensitization to the threat of controlling or bullying behaviors.
Spiffing up communication skills based on assertiveness may allow desensitization to the perceived threat.
…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Witchy Woman Hater,” published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jt6 ..
Also: Search my blog for the term: evil eye
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Point Dume State Beach, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Point Dume State Beach, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Point Dume, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Point Dume, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised
Previously titled: Desire Elementals: The Series
Dear Ones,
Here is the series of videos on desire elementals (which are also known as the Inner Child, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body, and the lower triangle).
I channeled this Desire Elementals Series in July of 2016, published it in September of 2016, and transcribed it in July of 2019. The setting is the Santa Monica Mountains of California. After each video is an edited Summary.
DESIRE ELEMENTALS 1: Getting to Know Your Desire Elementalstop Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; transcribed on 10 July 2019
ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY):Image: “Muladhara Chakra” [First Chakra; Basal Chakra] by Himitsuhana … http://ih0.redbubble.net/image.32823552.5866/flat,1000×1000,075,f.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This painting is somehow reminiscent of the desire elemental, only I might have changed the red color to forest green, or brown. It is a photo of a young woman, painted red from the waist down, sitting on a big red ball in a forest glade .
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person
Names for the Desire Elemental
Intelligence of the Desire Elemental
Desire Elemental Malware
How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental
Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another
Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence
On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental
Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife
Desire Elemental Sexual Malware
Other Desire Elemental Malware
Concerns of the Desire Elemental
How to Talk to Elemental Essence, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
MORE INFORMATION
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
Here is the first in a series of videos about working with desire elementals (which are composed of ‘elemental essence’).
There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person
This is the first of a series of videos on working with the desire elementals. These are composed of elemental essence. They are sometimes called the ‘Lower Mental Body’. I just wanted to give you all a heads up, before starting this video, as to what I have been noticing lately …
As the Awakening takes place, people are beginning to hear their desire elementals and talk with them. But very frequently, they do not know that their desire elementals are part of their cells. They believe that they are someone else … maybe someone of the opposite sex that they know, for instance.
I quite frequently clair see or hear people getting into acerbic arguments … bitter arguments … with their own desire elementals simply because they do not know that this is part of themselves.
As we proceed on the path of Awakening, one of our jobs is to make friends with our own desire elementals, and begin to train them up to be in the world in the way that we wish them to express themselves.
Names for the Desire Elemental
I have been working with desire elementals today, while I am out hiking in the beautiful Santa Monica Mountain … my desire elemental … or elemental essence … and those of other people as well.
I have a few rules of the road, for when you decide to begin your first conversation with your desire elemental. And so, I am going to give you the list of names that people call desire elementals in different traditions. It is a long one; it goes like this: Desire elemental, elemental essence, lost child of the Soul (or lost children of the Soul, inner child), the child within …
If it is upset, sometimes they say: Childhood trauma, childhood wounding, or Soul wounding … Then for the healthy one, they say: The viscera, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body. Also: lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, or unconscious mind … depending on the tradition.
Intelligence of the Desire Elemental
All those terms refer to that quality of intelligence I call the desire elemental. You have to understand they do not have a cerebral cortex. They are not truly individualized, although they can speak to you through telepathy.
They go with enthusiasm and joy. They love joy, and happiness, and gratitude, and appreciation, and Light, and love. They love those things. They respond best to those things, but because we have been in a Dark Duality until the Shift in 2012, they have learned … usually before one month of age … slogans that have been carried through, unconsciously or subconsciously, all their lives, in the gut, in the viscera, in the neurons there.
Desire Elemental Malware
They have learned slogans that are not joyful and are not happy and are not grateful and are not full of appreciation … none of those good things. They have added some enthusiasm … because they are very enthusiastic … to some very compromised wordings, such as, for instance: F— you in the a– hole!
That is a favorite; said with great enthusiasm by the Lower Mental Body that is not tracked by the Higher Mental Body and trained, as we do when we start on the spiritual path.
Or it might be: You don’t love me! You don’t love me! … over and over again. That is another one.
Then there is a feeling that the Lower Mental Body sometimes has. It goes like this: I am afraid! I am afraid I am going to die. He … [meaning the person that is the Higher Mental Body’s owner] … doesn’t even know I exist.
How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental
The minute you start talking to them, they know that you know that they exist, and that eases the existential anxiety, or angst, that they have. This is the existential angst that is coming to the fore, and causing anxiety attacks and panic attacks as we are rising to, and awakening to, the Light of New Earth.
So that is the beginning of not feeling afraid, and not feeling concerned for your life: To talk to your Lower Mental Body. So we say, for instance, that the Lower Mental Body, the elemental essence, takes on the flavor, or taste, of the personality with which it is associated.
Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another
Elemental essence is not like the physical body. It stays mainly with us, and associates with us. But there is elemental essence everywhere on Earth, in Creation. We have some that tags along and trails along with us, around the lower triangle. (That is another name for the vital body.)
But it comes and goes, in little bits. For instance, some might be attracted to someone else that we are walking past, and go on off, trailing after it. And when it does that, it takes on the flavor, or taste, of that other personality that it is then associated with.
And vice versa; we might pick up a little bit of elemental essence just from the air, or from the mountain here, where I am standing, or from other people. And then that takes on, and patterns itself after, our own personality.
Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence
So that is about elemental essence: How it is growing in intelligence. And so, the point of elemental essence is that it should become more and more intelligent, and more and more God-aware, just like the point of everything in creation is like that. It is learning, and we are learning; we are learning together.
On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental
You have to listen, in the beginning, to the story of your desire elemental. You have to find out, for instance, what was going on in your parents’ minds when they made love one month after you were born; that is what gets picked up … that kind of very deep lesson about the vital self.
Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife. I ran across a case like this recently: If, for instance, your father was angry at your mother because he had not been able to enjoy sexual relations with her for quite some time before you were born (because of her pregnant condition), then he might feel anger while this first act of sexuality takes place in your young life.
You might be nearby … maybe in a bassinet in the same room … or in a motel room … even on the same bed. So your vital body would have picked up that anger that your father was feeling about being deprived of what his vital body felt was rightfully his, during the last few months of pregnancy.
He might have been angry, and he might have said: F— you in the a– hole! … or something like that, in his Lower Mental Body, while that very important first act of sex that you observe, takes place.
Desire Elemental Sexual Malware
So all your life you might be saying: Wow! The enthusiasm of this thing! The greatness of this thing! … And yet your Lower Mental Body is saying something quite the opposite, simply because of patterning in very early childhood. That is just one example.
Other Desire Elemental Malware
Other things it does … The main things that are the lookout of the desire elemental are …
I want to stay alive! Please don’t threaten me! Please try to keep me safe! Keep all the cells of the body together! …
The body cells have this concern too: You don’t know about us! You don’t like us. You think we are too fat! … and all this. You know? So talking to the body cells is also important. But that is an aside; so …
Concerns of the Desire Elemental
Numero Uno: Please keep me alive! Please, big person, keep me alive!
Numero Dos: I know that we are supposed to be interested in people out there; we are supposed to arrange for you to be attracted to be attracted to them. But, hey, what kind of person are you interested in … So they go on. They do not know. You have to define exactly what it is that you want, in the area of a sexual partner.
Numero Tres: Rule the world. We will rule the world! We will get our way! We have a master plan! … That has to be toned down a little, you know? … Because we might have a master plan, but other people might object.
The whole thing about the Higher Mental Body is, it kind of takes control of the situation, and it offers alternatives to the early childhood malware that we picked up in the Lower Mental Body by mistake.
A couple more things …
. . . . .
How to Talk to Elemental Essence
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words 27 July 2016
Elemental essence just does not have intellect. One of the things that you cannot do is, you cannot offer them comparisons. You cannot say, for instance: I know something better than this. That you cannot say. It will not understand, because it cannot keep two things in its intellect … its ‘non-intellect’ … at the same time.
You do not want it to say that F— you in the a– hole! again. You do not want that to happen again. So you say: I know something better! See the enthusiasm? And the heart chakra is very open.
And they go: Yeah? … like that.
And you say: Yeah! Would you like to know?
And they say: Yeah! …
And then you tell them. You say: When you see somebody … [this and such; somebody that meets whatever criteria you have; when you see somebody like that] … I’ll tell you you when I really want you to … Then you say: I love you! I love you! … You got it?
And they say: Yeah!
Like that; very simple; very simple thinking. Enthusiasm. With an open heart, you speak to your desire elemental. And you speak to the truth of the moment. They can only carry one idea in their minds. it is not exactly a mind; it is like an enthusiasm. [laughs]
. . . . .
You all take care. Love you lots.
In love, light and joy, I Am of the Stars
………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY):Painting: “Pan and Psyche,” by Sir Edward Burne-Jones (1833–1898), public domain. This image seems to me to be of two desire elementals getting together. This is how our Lower Mental Bodies relate, in couples relationships … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/37/Edward_Burne-Jones_Pan_and_Psyche.jpg … A young woman, unclothed, in profile, looks trustingly up at the mythical being Pan, who is part goat and part man. Kneeling on a rock, Pan places a hand on her head.
ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Nymphs and Satyr,” by William-Adolphe Bouguereau, public domain. This image illustrates how desire elementals have no conventional sense of morality; this is why the School of Theosophy suggests carefully training one’s desire elemental, and teaching it how the Higher Mental Body would like it to express itself in the world … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/32/Nymphs_and_Satyr%2C_by_William-Adolphe_Bouguereau.jpg … Four young women, unclothed and very winsome, frolic gaily around an older Pan in a forest glade by a stream or pond.
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental … Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
desire elemental, elemental essence, lost children of the Soul, child within, inner child, childhood trauma, childhood wounding, Soul wounding, viscera, gut brain, vital body, Lower Mental Body, lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, involuntary nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, existential angst, existential anxiety, anxiety attack, anxiety, panic attack, unified mind, mastery of mind, appreciation, joy, gratitude, love, enthusiasm, School of Theosophy, malware, photos by Alice, nature,
…
DESIRE ELEMENTALS 2: Helping Other People Awaken to Their Desire Elementalstop Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 29 July 2016
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Introduction
Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals
The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera
What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You
Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other
Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental
Conclusion
MORE INFORMATION
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
This is the second video in the Desire Elementals series. This is about how I clair speak with other people’s desire elementals, so that they can begin a conversation with the Higher Mental Bodies of the people they are associated with.
There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
Introduction
This is the second in a series of videos on the desire elemental. This video is about working with other people’s desire elementals so as to spark them, or help them begin to unify those two mental bodies, the Lower and the Higher Mental Body. The ultimate aim is total mastery of mind.
Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals
There is work with the desire elementals of people that you encounter as well. They could be desire elementals belonging to people that you know, or to complete strangers; it does not matter.
Because the desire elementals of other people are always talking to me, even though their Higher Mental Bodies do not know about it … what I want to do is to introduce their Lower Mental Bodies, their desire elementals, to their Higher Mental Bodies … their cerebral cortexes and their voluntary nervous systems, their conscious minds; and not just their subconscious minds.
Usually they are positioned in the lower Body of Light of the person, starting, say, from the waist down; the Lower Quadrant of the Body of Light. And they are feeling that that is where they are; that that is where they ought to be …
The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera
Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.
Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …
DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.
The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.
The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.
The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).
The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).
The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.
What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You
[continuing with the video …] They usually say things that are very judgmental, like: You are not my kind of person! … or … You wear the wrong clothes! ... something like that, something ‘ingroup-outgroup’, as they say.
Or they say: Hey! Hey! Can we make love? … Or something like that. So it is either the one, or the other.
Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other
The thing that the person on the spiritual path can do is talk to them with our own Higher Mental Body, our own conscious mind, and say: Go on back to your person, and ask them what to do. Talk to them. You know they love you; they really love you! … And they will go back right away.
Lots of times there will then ensue a conversation: You hate me; you really hate me! … or something like that (this, because they are really not talking together yet).
And so then I say, to the person’s higher mind (this is a different form of telepathy): Say, he’s talking to you … or … She’s talking to you! Why don’t you tell them that you love them! … like that.
If it is a man, usually his Higher Mental Body will not say that exactly, not with enthusiasm. Instead, it might say, with a little exasperation, “Of course I love you.” or “You’re ok, kiddo.”
And then from down below you will hear: I’m not, I’m not! You don’t think that? … You know? There is this big, Puritan mix-up going on. And so I will encourage the Higher Mental Body. I will say: Say it again; go on, it’s ok.
And then the conversation will go on, between those two, the lower mind and the higher mind. And that is exactly what we on the spiritual path are aiming at, with other people: That everyone should have a unified mind. That is how it goes.
Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental
There are other things that can happen too. Just now, I was walking down a less traveled footpath in the mountains. And nearby were maybe four or five people; young people, in high spirits. When young people are together and in high spirits, I am always careful, because their desire elementals can be rather rambunctious.
I was coming round the curve, and just got out of the sight of them as they started to come back down the mountain there. And one of the young people sent their desire elemental out to me, with an image of a young child about half as tall as i am … running to meet me and grab me. It was saying: I will grab her! I will grab her! … like that.
This is like what a young person who does not know any better would do. So I said: Go on back to the person that you are with, and you stay right there with them. And I sent my Lower Mental Body skipping beside them, holding their arms down by their sides, in front of the Lower Quadrant of Light of that person for a moment, so that they would get the idea.
And then I said: Here, here! You two talk together! … So they started talking. And further, they started talking with another member of the group; they learned very quickly.
Conclusion
So there is that too: You can project your desire elemental to interact with the desire elemental of someone else in the way that your conscious mind desires.
In love, light and joy, I Am of the Stars
…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
desire elemental, Lower Mental Body, awakening, enlightenment, lower mental body, higher mental body, sacred sexuality, sexual repression, emotional repression, mastery of mind, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, sexuality, stories, stories by Alice, photos by Alice, nature, School of Theosophy,
…
DESIRE ELEMENTALS 3: The Lingotop Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Dissing of Sexual Desire, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
Sexual Supplications
Oops! Gender Mixups!
Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response
Me and My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Words
My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals
MORE INFORMATION
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
This is the third video in the Desire Elemental series. This one is about the lingo that is current among desire elementals right now, and about how I gave been talking with my own desire elemental recently.
There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I have here for you, some of the kinds of conversations that I hear from other people’s desire elementals, and the story of the first time I contacted my own desire elemental.
Dissing of Sexual Desire by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words 27 July 2016
A lot of times, what I hear from other people’s desire elementals is dissing of the feeling of sexuality. For instance, I will hear: That rootie-tootie thought is not for me! …
Or:We don’t dance the polka with just anybody! … Which is not so bad, do you not think?
Then there is: I’m not an effervescent guy!
And the reply from another desire elemental might be: That effervescent thought won’t occur to me.
Sexual Supplications
Another thing that I hear are sexual supplications or entreaties. They might sound something like this: Will you come to my place to stay?
Here is another one; a desire elemental saying: How would you like to be paddywhacked?
Here is another thing that the desire elemental might really get enthusiastic about: Great balls of fire! Great balls of fire! … [laughs] … At the age when this is learned, there is no particular frame of reference for this; but it just sounds so enthusiastic and so lively that they really love it.
Oops! Gender Mixups!
The desire elemental does not understand the difference between male and female, between the genders. And so it can get very mixed up as to what we want. And a lot of times I hear a woman’s desire elemental, on the subconscious plane, giving a sexual entreaty to a woman, such as me … or vice versa, it might be a man offering a sexual solicitation to a man … and not intentionally. But rather, these might be considered repressed emotions … not necessarily valid for the personality, but just hanging out there, in the desire elemental realm, because they cannot be thought through because of the societal issues.
So the thing to do with regard to these, I feel, is first to notice them, and then to train the desire elemental as to what it is we really want … what we prefer in the way of gender … and so on and so forth.
So here is an instance of a mixed-up little desire elemental. I felt bad about it because the Higher Mental Body of the person involved noticed, and so felt kind of upset about it right away.
But on the other hand, when the Higher Mental Body notices a gender mixup in the subconscious mind, then that gives it the impetus to begin the training. That is kind of good.
[A story …] I was walking along, and I was passing an older lady. And her desire elemental said to me very shyly: Will you marry me? I could see it was a little mixed up, because she was a lady with traditional values, I felt.
And so I said: Now you go back to the person you are with, and talk to her about what to say to people.
And that is what happened; and this is a typical case: The other desire elemental went right back, and there was an immediate communication with the personality and higher mind of the other person. So there you have unified mind, if only for a moment.
Habitual Grumpy Thoughts, and What I Say in Response
Sometimes I hear grumpy stuff … things that are kind of negative … negative emotions being expressed habitually or subconsciously. And they might sound like this: We don’t have that policy! … or … My life has no quality! … or … You have no personality! … or … Internet hangup on that one! … or … You are not on the internet! You are not on the internet! … This is about wishing one were not hearing the other person. [laughs]
Here is my response to those kinds of grumpy slogans … One thing I do is I say: Oh my gosh, my cell phone battery has gone down! And then I visualize holding my cell phone, flipping it closed, and putting it in my pocket.
Here is another one: I want to explain to the other person’s desire elemental that it is just not the way that it ought to be; but I want to do it some kind of way that is a lot of fun. So I visualize hitting one of my ears with one hand, and a fish jumps out of the other ear. And I grab it with the other hand, and put it in my pocket. The other people’s desire elementals will start laughing; they are so delightful … They are like little children.
Me and My Desire Elemental by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words 27 July 2016
Here is my desire elemental’s favorite slogan until recently; it goes like this: Oh unbelievable God! [laughs]
Along the lines of enthusiasm, here is a very good conversation that I had with my desire elemental today. It goes like this …
You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool! You da best! You da dude! You da way so cool!
And then I waited, and it said: Yeahhh! [laughs]
My First Conversation with My Desire Elemental by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words 27 July 2016
I mentioned before my very first conversation with my own desire elemental. I made a few mistakes that I think I will tell you about, because then you maybe will not make them yourself. It started like this; I realized it was there.
it said: You don’t love me!
And I said: Yes, I do!
And it waxed very indignant and said: No you don’t! … like a sulk, right?
So there is Rule Number One: Never contradict your desire elemental. It is like a two-year-old; it does not want to be contradicted. So I said: I hear you!
This was at the very beginning. And it said: No you don’t. [laughs]
And I said: I hear you, I hear you, I hear you!
It took a couple of days of saying things like that, for it to finally open up and be friends with me.
The minute I had the opportunity, I walked in with the notion of love and affection. I said: I love you!
And it said: I hear you!
And I said: I love you!
And it looked at me; it was as if it were looking up, hopefully, hesitantly.
And I said: I love you more than anything!
And it said: You do … Kind of half way between You do! and You do?
Things have gotten better and better, ever since that day when it finally realized that I really love it. I love it very much!
Rules about Conversations with the Desire Elementals
Never contradict your desire elemental.
Say: I hear you! when it expresses something negative.
Then say: I love you! I love you more than anything! I super duper love you, you, you! Don’t be shy about it … They love repetition, and they love to be loved!
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 6: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..
This is the fourth in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about how our desire elementals identify with ‘totem’ animals.
There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
You know, in the ancient cultures, there were notions that there were totem animals for every person. And that might have something to do with the desire elementals … because I have noticed that for some of the people that I communicate with telepathically, their lower telepathic centers identify with animals.
For instance, there is one man who identifies with a wolf. And there is another person who thinks two separate things about himself … When he is running (he is a very good runner, I guess), he thinks he is a giraffe. His Lower Mental Body thinks of him as a giraffe that lopes along effortlessly, and covers large distances. This is because he has long legs, I guess.
And the other thing is, his Lower Mental Body thinks: I am a porcupine!
So maybe there is something to this thing about totem animals.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7: Diamond Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 7: Diamond Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 8: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9: Feather,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 9: Feather,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..
desire elementals, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, totem animals, involuntary nervous system, photos by Alice, nature, Native Americans, School of Theosophy,
…
DESIRE ELEMENTALS 5: Shapeshiftingtop Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat
Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness
Shapeshifting and Afterlife
MORE INFORMATION
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
This is the fifth in the Desire Elementals series. This video is about how descent of consciousness into the desire elementals can cause the experience of shapeshifting, and how this experience coarsens the astral matter of our physical and subtle bodies.
There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
This video has a little about shape-shifting in the context of our desire elemental … our Lower Mental Body that is … and our elemental essence.
Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat
I know a person who, when he was in a relatively unaware state, his consciousness would descend into his Lower Mental Body, and his desire elemental would peel off, and go and meld with the energy field of my first cat. He did that time and time again. So the Lower Mental Body of that person would become more coarse because of that.
What is called ‘shapeshifting’ is actually a joining of the energy of our Lower Mental Body with the energy of an animal.
Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness
The elemental essence does not really have an organizing principle … it has more of a joining and uniting and melding principle … so whatever it is with, it is like.
[Speaking to the person who was shapeshifting into the cat …] When it is with an animal, it takes on the characteristics of an animal. And then if it associates with us humans, when we become more aware … say, when we wake up in the morning; or when we become unintoxicated or uninebriated with drugs … then it comes back to us, and we have that feeling of increased vitality … but also a feeling of increased coarseness … in our astral matter … which, for the spiritual person, is not the optimum situation.
Shapeshifting and Afterlife
When the astral matter is coarse, then after death we have what are known as hellworld and purgatorial experiences. These occur as the astral matter becomes more refined after death, preparatory to retreat of the Soul to the subtle body known as the Mental Body.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..
desire elemental, gut brain, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, viscera, involuntary nervous system, shape-shifting, shapeshifting, astral matter, hellworlds, purgatory, subtle bodies, Lower Mental Body, elemental essence, astral matter, awakening, Awareness, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, death, photos by Alice, nature, addiction, drug use, School of Theosophy, stories, stories by Alice,
…
DESIRE ELEMENTALS 6: Mind Meld with Another Person’s Elemental Essencetop Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
MORE INFORMATION
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
This is the sixth in a series of videos on the desire elementals. This video is about mind melding with another person’s desire elemental (elemental essence).
There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
What happens when we mind meld with other people’s elemental essence? Let me give you one example …
I think something about someone else. Maybe with a ‘shortcut’ way of thought, or maybe even without words, I am thinking: I’ll bet they would say … [this and such]. Like that. it might be the ideas of the Higher Mental Body (if I am aware of what I am doing) or the ideas of the Lower Mental Body, if I am not aware of what I am doing.
So I am casting my ideas in my mind, over to the other person. And, like as not, what I contact is their elemental essence … their desire elemental. It does not have a cerebral cortex. It does not have a mind. It has intelligence, but a different kind of intelligence from that of the Higher Mental Body.
The Lower Mental Body has a kind of imitative intelligence; and an evolutionary feeling and angle to it: It desires to go higher, and it imitates other energies … It flocks around together if there are not people around.
So here am I, sending my higher mental thoughts to the Lower Mental Body of someone else, which contains an echo of the Soul signature of that person: Its energy is an ‘echo’ of the personality of that person. So what I hear back is from far off … from way over in that other person’s energy field. What I hear and think they are saying, I hear their elemental essence saying it; it is using their personality’s ‘voice’ or Soul frequency.
So it seems as if I have mind controlled that person’s desire elemental. But in fact, all I am getting is an echo back … a kind of complacence, if you will; a willingness to go along, that the desire elemental of the other person has.
That does not mean that their voluntary mind is going to go along with this notion. It is just like an echo, or like one of those little parrot toys that, if you say something, they say that thing back in their own voice (the parrot voice) …
It is kind of cool, but not true at all … not true of the Soul of the other person. It is more like a a dialog between your Higher Mental Body and the other person’s Lower Mental Body or desire elemental.
It is not that we have ‘mind controlled’ the other person. Rather, this is a bounce-back effect due to the nature of thought-form travel and the qualities of elemental essence.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
higher mental body, lower mental body, elemental essence, desire elemental, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought projection, mastery of mind, Soul signature, mind control, thought forms, parrot toy, School of Theosophy, photos by Alice,
…
DESIRE ELEMENTALS 7: Absorbing and Transforming ‘Trespassing’ Elemental Essencetop Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
MORE INFORMATION
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
This is the seventh in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about absorbing and transforming elemental essence and/or desire elementals that are repeatedly sent to your energy field by others, and how this affects the senders.
There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that an Outline of the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
The topic of this video is: What to do if other people’s desire elementals simply will not leave you alone. The need for this comes about from someone else having a persistent thought about you … a kind of a ‘brooding’ thought; a constant habit of a thought of a particular kind, to do with the lower triangle, the Lower Mental Body.
Sometimes it is a thought that they are your boyfriend or girlfriend. That thought, repeated over and over again, even without consent from you, results in their desire elemental spending all its time with your desire elemental, in your vicinity … in your energy field.
The thing to do is to notice this extra energy, and the thoughts that it has, and so forth. These thoughts are automatic thoughts, involuntary thoughts, from the other person.
It is important to understand that this desire elemental is composed of elemental essence, which itself is not an individual; it is not ‘individualized’. So absorbing it, and transforming it into the energy signature of your own energy field is not anything bad. It is ok; it is what happens quite a lot, just automatically.
So if it is there in your energy field, it is yours to transform … as I heard once from energy healer and teacher Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … So, transform the energy, including all the thoughts that are involved, into your own energy signature. Just absorb it into your own elemental essence.
And then what will happen to the other person who has, in a sense, lost their desire elemental? From the astral atmosphere, other astral matter, other elemental essence, will go and take its place. They will not be without.
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
The setting: someone else has a persistent, brooding thought about you, a habit of thought to do with the Lower Mental Body
The result: Their desire elemental spends all its time in your vicinity, in your energy field
Desire elementals are composed of elemental essence; they are not ‘individuals’; thus, absorbing this ‘trespassing’ elemental essence and transforming it to the energy of your field is not a sin, not a bad thing
“If it’s in your energy field, it’s yours to transform!” This I heard long ago from noted Duality energy trainer Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ..
To the other person, the sender, will naturally accrue elemental essence from the astral plane, and so whatever astral matter they have lost through your transformation within your own energy field, will be just naturally replaced by elemental essence local to their energy field
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
desire elemental, elemental essence, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, Lower Mental Body, subconscious mind, mastery of mind, mental unity, habits, lower triangle, brooding, School of Theosophy, photos by Alice, nature,
…
DESIRE ELEMENTALS 8: Unifying the Mindtop Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Various Kinds of Telepathy
Clearing the Bow-Tie Knot That Prevents Superconscious Telepathy
Communicating with the Star Civilizations
Communicating with the Star Libraries
Uniting with the Great Mind of God
MORE INFORMATION
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
This is the eighth in a series of videos on desire elementals. In the prior videos I spoke on various aspects of unifying the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body. This video has to do with unifying these mental bodies with the superconscious mind.
There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
Various Kinds of Telepathy
I would like to continue the discussion about desire elementals, and about unifying the mind. As you may know, there are various kinds of telepathy … You can look up my blogs on that; for example …
Link: “Four Mental Zones . by Sri Aurobindo . and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..
These two that I have been working with are telepathy with the Lower Mental Body and with the Higher Mental Body. Then we have superconscious telepathy, and telepathy that is even higher than that … and telepathy with the body cells. There are just a lot of possibilities out there … ways to communicate with all that is.
Clearing the Bow-Tie Knot That Prevents Superconscious Telepathy
I know I have not talked about this much before, but the thing that we are after … after we have unified our mind field for the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … as soon as we are pretty much in agreement over just about everything most of the time … Then the thing to do is to develop the superconscious mind, and place the Awareness there. That will get rid of what is called, in some of my blogs, the bow-tie knot at the eighth chakra … the Oversoul do’s and don’ts.
As you may know, the central vertical line of our aura … the hara line … goes vertically through us, down to the center of Earth, and up above us, to the Central Sun …
Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.
Image: “Hara Line, aka pranic column, central vertical power current, and kundalini,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …
DESCRIPTION: Silhouette of a man bisected by a vertical, golden line of light that continues above and below his body … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of “Standing man, thin, facing forward,” by Madeleine Price Ball , Wikipedia Commons, CC0 1.0 universal public domain dedication.
As soon as the hara line above the head is freed up, and no longer tied up by societal expectations of large ‘overlord’ groups up there [points camera upward], which correspond either to the members of groups we belong to here on Earth, or to astral groups such as the thuggee cult members not in astral form … not to mention, astral overlord groups up there too … albeit in the heavenworlds negative or positive … as soon as our hara line, higher and lower [points camera up above head, and then down toward feet], is entirely our own, then we can communicate with the stars … even Alpha Centauri.
Communicating with the Star Civilizations
There are various star civilizations that are spoken of, with all of whom we might attempt communication. We have the Siriuns, the Pleiadians, the Arcturians, the Alpha Centaurians … Find out which of these resonate with your own Soul experience.
Communicating with the Star Libraries
We also have the star libraries: We have the star library of Earth and of the solar system. That is a place to start: With Earth and the solar system. We can get as far as the vast star library of Alpha Centauri. We can ask there, of the guardians of that library, and we can find out whatever it is that we need to know, through the wisdom that is accumulated there, in the grace of God.
Uniting with the Great Mind of God
So! Quite an exploration to undergo, in the process of unifying mind and with the great mind of God.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 16,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 16,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 17: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 17: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..
Do you remember Aesop’s fables … short stories, each intending to teach a moral? (1) Here us a fable about a black magician … an astral story, not a true reality, but nevertheless helpful because of the wisdom it imparts.
Beneath the video is an edited Transcription, and beneath that is an earlier Outline of the video.
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I have a story to tell you today … an astral story … It has a good lesson, though. I am pretty sure it is a fable; but in my parlance, you could say that it is a timeline that is not expressing itself as an Awareness timeline for the people involved. The fable goes like this …
Story of a Black Magician
There was once a black magician who had great charismatic appeal. And he was responsible, through his psychic powers, and the powers that he harnessed from the many followers that he had … so the story goes … he was responsible for the psychic death of a person who was very rich.
The reason that this death occurred was for potential financial gain for this black magician and for his followers. Then later … the story goes … with the desire to express his psychic powers as power in the world of man, he chose to use his powers to cause the psychic death of a very great Soul who was in a position to guide his people in a very Christ-like way, through many difficulties.
My position is that all things come from God, and all things that happen are God’s. And so there is nothing that can happen … whether it might seem to us to be because of the powers of the black magician, or whether it might seem to be through God’s blessing … all the things that can happen, that we observe during our lifetime, are God’s things. They are God’s phenomena manifesting in the world.
And so, while I do not hold with the notions that a black magician can cause terrible calamity in the world, or chaos, or change for the worse … yet, a black magician does believe that. And often, phenomena occur in the world that seem to support the notion of the black magician.
How God’s Cause Is Always Served
But God’s cause is always served. Always. And so the end result is always God’s. You see what I mean? But, to get back to this fable …
How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve
The reason that the black magician arranged for the ‘psychic death’ of this very great person in the world was that the Soul qualities of this great person would have led many, many people in the direction of Soul evolution and betterment … which was in contrast to the goals of the black magician. That was the reason given, in this astral story, for this killing.
More on the Story of the Black Magician
Then, in addition, it was said that this black magician had caused people who had a lot of money to gravitate to him … to give their money to him … And that he had caused some physical harm to some of his followers … And that he had unorthodox tastes in sexuality … and that the followers of this black magician were concerned because, like him, they had an interest in worldly power attained through psychic powers, in worldly goals … in money, in sexuality, and in holding positions of power behind the power of people in the world … positions of power that could not be brought to account; that would be so hidden, through the power of black magic, that no one would ever know the harm that was done to humankind because the manifestations of black magic were involved.
The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers
So, the astral story goes, these followers had a concern that the practices in the world … in the physical world of this black magician which were unorthodox … were not according to societal expectations … might cause them embarrassment; might cause them loss of personal power and prestige; and ‘social weight’, I guess you would say.
So there was that undercurrent of concern of the followers. And then there was the apparently massive psychic ability of the black magician.
The Death of the Black Magician
After many years of consolidating his position of power in the world, there came a time when the black magician was a little older. His health was, perhaps, not quite as good as before. And there came a time, on a public occasion, when it seemed to his followers that he was about to manifest this tendency towards sexual behavior that was considered socially unacceptable.
Now he had taught his followers the power of psychic heart attack … which is something I have discussed in other blogs. He had taught them that; and threat of that … or actually carrying out that … is one way that they had amassed a financial position in the world.
So his followers in those days … no longer supported on New Earth today … but in those days, long, long ago, they knew how to sit together and cause psychic heart attack. Since they all were sitting, and since they all were concerned about the social acceptability of the behavior they felt was about to take place, they, through psychic means, caused the black magician to have a heart attack.
His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers
He fell dead, right then and there. But at the moment of this passing … so the fable goes … he said to his followers: I will see you all in hell! For he knew what had happened. He understood. And his Soul left his body in a state of desiring to seek vengeance.
The Black Magician After Death
From my readings on the topic, in the arcane texts, it seems to me that what happens when a black magician leaves his physical body, and is unable to walk back into another physical body, is that the astral form of the black magician … which has become very coarse … the matter of the astral form of the black magician has become very, very coarse and dense, through the practices that he performed on Earth in that incarnation, and perhaps, many prior incarnations.
For this astral matter to degrade, and dissolve into its atomic particles, takes a very long time. And until that astral form degrades and dissipates, the mental body is trapped inside that astral form. When it is finally cast off, the mental body can go on to Soul learning in the higher realms.
So we are talking about a very long time, as this astral form degrades.
What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help
At first, if the followers continue on, after the passing of the black magician, and if they call upon him for help when his mental body is still trapped within the astral form, they will hear telepathically, from the astral plane, a voice more like reason … more like what he was once, long ago, before his passing … before his decline in health. They will hear what they feel to be that very person, advising them.
As they offer devotion to him, the astral form of the deceased but still astrally lively black magician … that is surrounded by a thick, coarse shell of astral matter … will gain in vitality. And so, it will become harder for the black magician’s mental body … and harder for the Soul itself … to be freed of the astral body.
The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It
Finally, there comes a time when the mental body frees itself from this astral cage or prison. And what is left, as the mental body ascends towards the heaven worlds, is what is termed an astral shell, or shade, or ghost.
This shell has an appearance of vitality, if it is walked into by, say, a negative astral entity such as a demon or a devil. It contains the Soul signature astral voice of the black magicker, and the Soul wounding of the energy field of the emotions of the black magicker, and the intention towards utter evil of the demon that is carrying that astral shell. And yet that shell answers when the devotees of the black magicker call. So it seems, for a while, to be him.
As time goes on, and as the astral shell continues to disintegrate, it becomes less and less so; and more and more clear become the qualities of the demon that is seemingly vitalizing the empty astral shell.
If the followers of the black magician continue to call upon him and offer devotion to him, then the demon that is in the shell will gain more and more power over them.
How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers
Let us go back to the last words of the black magician: I will see you all in hell! What does that mean, for this group of followers? It means that, as long as they follow and offer devotion to the black magician who has passed on, he himself … or perhaps, after he leaves, the demon that finds its way into his astral shell, and tricks the followers into believing it is still him … will arrange for a series of worldly events where followers are pitted, in hatred, against other followers.
In other words, followers will be turned towards hatred against each other. This is because he, the deceased but greatly revered the leader of that group, feels hatred towards his followers. So the followers themselves are filled with hatred that emanates down from the astral form of the deceased black magicker, into their astral forms.
Now let us say that someone in the group feels great devotion to this black magician: The black magician’s goals are his goals. The black magician’s life is his ideal in his own life.
And he may not know that he is dealing with a black magician. He may be bedazzled by the allure of the psychic powers involved, and think that these indicate that the black magician is the most wonderful person on Earth to follow.
Very often this is the case; this is why people make contracts, for instance, with the demon realm. It is why they make contracts with the jinn and the ifrit. It is why they get involved with many powerful beings that know very well how to trick humankind into contracts that are not to their own advantage.
So let us say that this follower does his or her very best to follow in the footsteps of the black magician; perhaps bedazzled and tricked into thinking that this would lead to Soul advancement. Then the personality of the black magician will slip into the Soul field of this follower who yearns to be like him. And this follower will be turned against all of the black magician’s followers. And in the same way, this follower will feel absolute hatred towards the other followers, and will wish to see all of them in hell … or will visualize them as already being in hell.
Here we have, essentially, a Cain and Abel scenario, where those people, all of a kind, find themselves hating each other.
A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers
What is the solution to this thing? This is a very difficult problem, because the people there are bound together out of love and admiration for a leader who wants to see them in hell.
Now you may be thinking: Is this not often the case, in the third-dimensional reality? Is it not often the case, that we feel great love and devotion to someone who may not have our best interests in mind? Very frequently this is found, in the third dimension, is it not?
So the solution that I propose for the black magicker and his followers, also applies in all the situations where we find that we have given our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, their heart, in dealing with us. And it goes like this …
In the case of the black magician, if you are speaking for his followers … or for any spiritual leader, or for the leader of any group … you can say: May this leader be blessed with unconditional love for his followers! May his followers be blessed with unconditional love for each other!
Then in the case of family and friends, you can say: May that person be blessed with unconditional love for me, and may I be blessed with unconditional love for them!
. . . . .
Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers Channeled by Alice B. Clagett 4 September 2016
May this leader be blessed
with unconditional love for his followers! May his followers be blessed with unconditional love for each other!
. . . . .
Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends Channeled by Alice B. Clagett 4 September 2016
May that person be blessed
with unconditional love for me,
and may I be blessed
with unconditional love for them!
. . . . .
Pretty cool, huh? Pretty easy … but not immediately apparent!
God bless you all and keep you, in unconditional love, and peace, and Light, and joy.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..
Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..
How God’s cause is always served, even when someone acts in the world with the notion that he or she is acting ‘against’ God
How a black magician may attempt to foil the intention of Saints to help many Souls evolve, and why he may wish to do so.
More on the story of a black magician
Psychic powers of a black magician and his followers (such as mind control, psychic heart attack, astral rape, curses and spells)
Continuing with the story, how he killed many through his psychic powers, how, in the end, his followers caused his death through psychic means, and how, with his dying breath, he cursed them with these words: “I will see you all in hell!”
The black magician’s desire to seek vengeance turned him, on the astral plane, against his followers. He could still communicate with them on the clair plane, and through his telepathy with them, he attempted to fulfill his desire for vengeance against them.
The astral form of a black magician is very coarse, and takes a long time to dissolve after he passes on.
The devotion poured forth by the black magician’s followers will increase the vitality of his astral form, the result being that it will take longer for his astral form to be cast off (at which time his mental body can go on to the lengthy period of Soul learning that is part of the education of all humans after they pass on)
When the black magician is finally able to cast off his coarse astral shell (or ‘shade’ or ‘ghost’), it may be taken up and inhabited by a negative astral entity, such as a demon or devil. How this evil entity can, while inhabiting the astral shell, mimic the Soul signature of the black magician. Thus, through telepathy, he can trick his followers into fulfilling its evil wishes.
Continuing with the astral story: The black magician wrought vengeance on his followers, turning one against the other, goading each to seek to drag the other down to hell.
Then when he left his astral shell behind, a series of negative astral beings, such as demons and devils, took up tenancy in it.
Through their evil astral powers, these negative astral entities persuaded his followers to carry out commands detrimental to their Soul evolution.
The awesome psychic powers of the black magician, even after death, can bedazzle followers into believing that he is the most wonderful teacher on Earth.
This bedazzlement with psychic powers also leads people into contracts with demons and devils and so forth … contracts where the fine print invariably causes Soul wounding.
The problem of giving our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, his or her heart in dealing with us.
In praying for the leader of a spiritual group, whether or not he or she is a black magician, you can say:
“May this leader be blessed with unconditional love. May his followers be blessed
with unconditional love for each other!“
In praying for someone you are in relationship with, whether that relationship be casual or close, you can say:
“May [this person] be blessed with unconditional love for me.”
And “May I be blessed with unconditional love for [this person].”
Filmed on 16 August 2016; published on 17 August 2016; revised on 11 October 2018
INTRODUCTION
SECTION 1: THE VIDEO AND THE VIDEO SUMMARY
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Introduction: On This Fetus in Fetu Soul Clearing
Philosophical Thoughts on the Human Body
How a Soul Clearing Heard on the Astral Plane Differs from the Astral Stories
Prior Incarnations of Two Souls: Wartime Traumatic Deaths of a Mother and Child
Next Incarnations: One Twin Female Fetus Encapsulated in the Other
After Birth: The Twin Sisters, One Encapsulated in the Other’s Body … and Hints of a Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Traumatic Lifetime They May Have Shared
Feeling of the Larger Twin
Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution
A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime
Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once
Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions
Feeling of the Smaller Twin
Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form
Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled
Transfer of the Smaller Twin’s Soul to a New Incarnation as a Younger Brother of the Larger Twin Sister
Soul Wounding That Occurred When the Siblings Reached Puberty
The Soul Clearing That Took Place During the Lion’s Gate in August 2016
Thoughts on Surgery for Fetus in Fetu, and for Conjoined Twins, Both Equal and Unequal
SECTION 2: FURTHER DISCUSSION THAT IS NOT IN THE VIDEO
ONE FETUS INSIDE THE OTHER: FETUS IN FETU
BODY CO-TENANCY AGREEMENTS AND PAST LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
INDIVIDUAL SOUL PERCEPTIONS OF FETAL ENCAPSULATION
THE INCOMPLETELY ENCAPSULATED TWIN
ON HONORING THE SOUL AWARENESS WITHIN THE FORM OF THE SMALLER TWIN
TWO HEADS, ONE BODY
EQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
With Heads Connected
With Shared Vital Organs
UNEQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
With Heads Connected
On Distinguishing between Soul Awareness and the Condition of the Physical Body
On Making Medical Decisions on the Basis of the Notion of Body Co-Tenancy Rather Than the Notion of ‘Parasitism’
One Head, Separate Lower Limbs
FOOTNOTE
………………………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
Dear Ones,
This is a diverse and, I believe, heretofore unexplored topic; that of Soul evolution with regard to body co-tenancy agreements, including fetus in fetu and conjoined twinship.
The question here is, what is the Soul purpose and the incarnational experience of Souls born through what is termed by Western medicine ‘deformity’.
The information I have on this topic is based on my recent clair observation of a person’s Soul clearing regarding a fetus in fetu experience, as well as their recently activated past incarnational memories.
I take issue with the notion that one conjoined twin may be classified as a ‘parasite’ in or on the other twin’s body, although I understand the moral dilemma of physicians forced by social convention to terminate the life of one twin so as to offer the other twin a more normal state of life.
I would like to explore the topic of conjoined twinning as purposeful and evolutionary from the standpoint of the Divine, and from the standpoint of reincarnation.
There are two sections below: The first section contains the video, and one for the blog topics that follow the video. A lightly edited Summary follows the video. In that section, text in green font is not in the video.
The second section contains further discussion on the topic of the video, as well as an abbreviated and spiffed-up version of the information in the video.
……………………………………………………………………………………………..
SECTION 1: THE VIDEO AND THE VIDEO SUMMARY
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
This is the second video, to be compared with the other video about an atypical way of viewing ego. The first video is here …
Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..
And in this second case, which is very rare, the two people involved were sharing the same body space, essentially. for five years. And so you had two egos in one body.
This particular case that I’m about to describe … which is utterly intriguing, and has far-reaching ramifications for medical and spiritual healers … had to do with a medical condition called fetus in fetu,
I believe that the conclusions reached with regard to this case during the Soul healing described, apply across the board to issues with conjoined twins, whether ‘equal’ or ‘unequal’. So it’s a specialty area … a very atypical area … where two egos share one body, or one conjoined body. Very interesting.
Introduction: On This Fetus in Fetu Soul Clearing
I would like to talk to you about an instance of fetus in fetu: That’s an encapsulated fetus inside the fetus of the sister. And I would like also to talk about several other incarnations of the encapsulated twin. And about medical ethics.
As to fetus in fetu: This happens, from time to time; one in 500,000 births in the world, it happens. And there are other variants on this theme, that I will try to figure out later. But this is the one … through clair stories and through Soul clearing … that I found to take place during this current Lion’s Gate … this incredible roaring in of grace and Light and love and joy that’s happening early in August 2016.
So really, I had no idea about it; I didn’t know, until all of a sudden, the whole thing unfolded, in the type of Soul clearing that one is certain is true, in our limited sense of third and fourth dimensional duality. So this was an etheric net clearing, and an electromagnetic field clearing, that took place.
Philosophical Thoughts on the Human Body
First, I would like to show you the concept … the world view within which I hold this sacred information that I am about to impart. My concept is Theosophical in nature. I believe that everyone has Soul … a great Soul field. And, when expressing itself in physical form … as is the case for you and me, in the world today … the Soul carries within it a number of subtle bodies, and the physical body, all of them, together, comprising the experience of life on Earth, in physical form.
For instance, we have the physical body. Many people stop right there: Physical body! …
We have Ego, which is a feature of humankind; and which is rare in the Universe: The notion that I Am an individual … That egoic sense of consciousness: I Am a point of Light. I Am a point of Awareness.
We have the etheric net. We have the Lower Mental Body. And the Higher Mental Body, of which I have spoken. We have the astral form. We have the Causal Body. We have the Body of Light. Those are the subtle bodies that I am more or less working with, and familiar with. And there may be more, for all I know.
All of these subtle bodies work together, harmoniously, to create the most dense of human experiences: That of being in form on Earth. In a physical body.
So from that standpoint, from that Theosophical philosophical standpoint, I’m going to discuss this unique perspective on Ego.
How a Soul Clearing Heard on the Astral Plane Differs from the Astral Stories
The story that unfolded, regarding two past incarnations and the current incarnation of this person who cleared. went like this … I will explain it chronologically, even though the earlier incarnation was not known till later in the clearing process.
The clearing did not take that long, but the buildup was over the years. The clearing took maybe an hour, max. I heard about it on the astral plane. There was a big difference between what I heard in the clearing, and the astral stories that I hear.
Hearing a Soul clearing is unique, in texture and flavor and the impact of the Light. And the change in the person … in the person’s Soul signature … afterwards, is immense. It cannot be mistaken.
Especially the first Soul clearing, during this process, is just totally life transformational. So but anyway, I’m going to tell you this story, which took me aback, I’ll tell you! I could never have envisioned something like this, or known about something like this.
Prior Incarnations of Two Souls: Wartime Traumatic Deaths of a Mother and Child
So it went like this: There was an incarnation in which this person was a child, a toddler. And its mother was a young mother. It was a time of war in Europe … maybe World War II. There were bombs coming down all around.
And the mother sought shelter in a little hut. There, something happened, and she received a mortal injury, in the form of a gaping wound in the right side of her abdomen. The little child … the toddler … was terrified of what was happening, and tried to crawl into the wound to protect itself, even as the mother lay dying. And then the child also received a fatal injury.
As the child died, its one wish apparently was, that it would have a safe place to be, inside her tummy.
They say, in the Theosophical texts, that sudden death causes some trouble … because all the subtle bodies are not prepared for the death. And that goes for suicide and accidents of this nature. Wartime accidents that result in death are especially traumatic, I’ll bet …
Link: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 136, the first paragraph beginning “There is practically …” through page 138, the third paragraph ending “… as circumstances permit.”
So but anyway, there were these two Souls … the mother and the child … in that situation. And it was terribly traumatic for both of them. As you might imagine, the mother was, no doubt, trying to protect not only herself, but also her young child. Then both passed on.
Next Incarnations: One Twin Female Fetus Encapsulated in the Other
And then, the next incarnation had to do with both of them again. So what happens, the mother was born as a girl child. Inside her, in a situation that is very rare … one in 500,000 births involves this … inside of her was her twin, encapsulated inside her abdomen. This is a medical condition known as fetus in fetu … It means one fetus is inside the other …
Typically, when this happens, the fetus that is encapsulated inside its twin, does not really develop normally: A certain limb … one limb, maybe … one organ maybe … but no head … and then there may be … I’m not certain of this … an encapsulating sheath. And then there’s a way that it can receive blood and nutrients from its twin … sort of like an umbilical cord.
They do not really know why this happens. I thought maybe the two twins had shared umbilical cords, that were conjoined in a ‘Y’ shape, with the bottom of the ‘Y’ attached to the mother’s placenta … That maybe the one twin … the one that had been a toddler that had really wanted to be inside its mother in a prior, very traumatic way … somehow found itself, at the tiniest embryo stage, going back to the junction of the ‘Y’ … inside of that umbilical cord. So it would have had to have been very very small at that stage. And then going up the umbilical cord, and into the twin. But I don’t see anything in the literature that admits of that.
Yet this one person that remembers this clearing, remembers that happening … crawling up the umbilical cord, into its twin sister. But in the medical literature, what they say is, they do not really know, but there are several different hypotheses; one of them being that the larger twin somehow encompasses the smaller twin.
For instance, according to Wikipedia article on fetus in fetu: “Very early in a monozygotic twin pregnancy, in which both fetuses share a common placenta, one fetus wraps around and envelops the other.” –from Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..
So that might fit, too, from the perspective of the Soul that had enacted the mother role: A wish, with her dying breath, that she would want the child safe back in her womb. From her point of view, when this encapsulation of the twin fetus occurred, she might have wrapped herself around it … or felt that she was encompassing and protecting it.
And from the point of view of the toddler that is the Soul that became the encapsulated fetus … It might have wanted to seek safety and comfort inside the belly of what was now its sister.
So, setting aside the medical records, from that perspective, it seems to me that there is a logical, from the point of view of Soul purpose, Soul mission, and Soul evolution, for these sorts of events occasionally to occur; maybe connected with what you might call Sudden Death Soul Syndrome.
So, very soon after that initial wartime experience where both passed on, this other situation occurred where they became twins, and one encapsulated the other, and then the Soul that had priorly been the mother, in that new situation gave birth to what she thought was just one, stillborn and deformed girl child … but in fact it was twins.
After Birth: The Twin Sisters, One Encapsulated in the Other’s Body … and Hints of a Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Traumatic Lifetime They May Have Shared
So the story gets even more dramatic. And from the point of view of the duality play, I have never known a more dramatic story. For five years, there was this encapsulated situation, in which the one Soul was fully present, and aware of that tiny body inside of its twin sister.
Feeling of the Larger Twin. And the other Soul, the bigger sister, felt within it the presence of this other Soul, the encapsulated twin, as if it were an invasion of its own personal space … which certainly, from the Western perspective of each Soul typically having its own body, was true.
Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution. I have a different take on this. I think of it, in Soul evolution terms, as a Soul agreement for Co-Tenancy … to a certain extent … in one human form. So in this case, the ‘home base’, as it were, for the smaller twin, was the encapsulated tissue of the twin girl, and that contained an exterior sexual organ, and just one arm. stunted in growth.
A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime. So that particular aspect of the encapsulated fetus, I feel, has to do with another lifetime that these two Souls shared … something to do with a romantic lifetime, in which one of them passed on with a wish to continue to be the lover of the other one. In other words, lovers torn asunder by death. Like that. So within their Souls was still this longing … in these multiple layers of incarnational experience …
Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once. So there we had the fulfillment of two dying requests in this current, very efficient, incarnation … in solving two Soul wishes at the same time. So that encapsulated aspect of the smaller twin was pretty much sexual, I think, in incarnational significance. Here was this smaller twin girl, who, at the onset of puberty for the larger twin, might increase, somehow, the sexual urge of the larger twin, because of the type of tissue that was present in the smaller twin.
And so in this regard, it might be considered the fulfillment of that ‘Romeo and Juliet’ promise of some unknown, prior lifetime … for the two of them, where they did not want to be separated as lovers, you see?
Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions. Of course, incarnationally, gender has very little to do with the expression of Soul longing. And in this case, the longing was made incarnate through this very unusual means of fetus in fetu. But how might a ‘Romeo and Juliet’ death wish be fulfilled in an incarnation in which both Souls were girls?
It actually did not come down to that issue, we will see, in that the Soul of the smaller twin exited that body before the onset of puberty. But in a way, it was true, because at the onset of puberty, the tissues that were there … that had been the home of the smaller twin … did most likely have an effect upon the hormonal balance of the larger twin. (I know this is a bit complicated.)
Feeling of the Smaller Twin. All right, so meantime, on to the smaller twin. The smaller twin was experiencing great anguish during these five years because, here it was, incarnate, but locked up inside what was like a prison of flesh, that was what had been its own sister; in a prior incarnation, its own mother; and in a prior incarnation; its own lover.
It could not see anything. It had no sensory input. It had no eyes, no ears, no mouth, no nose … none of the normal tactile sensations. Maybe a sense of pressure or pain, and that’s about all. But the Soul, the Awareness, the Truth of the multidimensional being was still there, imprisoned, as it were, in the flesh of its twin.
At times, as the clearing unfolded, between the two of them talking together … at times there was a feeling that this encapsulated twin would want to get higher in the body of its sister, and it would work its way up higher. And the twin sister would feel a sense of horror that something was in her, and was moving in her. Something knobby was moving inside her. She, not knowing what was going on, right?
Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form. This reminds me a little of the channeling I did on the Martian Bacterial Colonists that live in our colons …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..
.. and the scene in the 2018 movie “Annihilation,” where a military person in the ‘Shimmer’ cuts open the intestine of a fellow combatant, to reveal an intestine writhing like a snake …
ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Link: “Annihilation (2018) Exclusive “Carved” Clip HD | In Theaters Now!,” by BD Horror Trailers and Clips,” 22 February 2018 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QmAaEJGXkP8 ..
One might conceive of this movie clip as an expectable, horrified response, from an egoic stance, to the notion that the Martian bacteria colonize our human bodies, and think of us as their very own Space Stations.
In my own way of thinking, the Martian ‘invasion’ of our bodies is really a benign agreement to Co-Tenancy, with benefits to both the Martian bacteria, and to us, their human hosts, in terms of protection from the Terrible Ant Beings (in their case) and assistance with the digestive process (in our case).
Instances of fetus in fetu are another expression of Co-Tenancy, no more unusual than the shape and tenor of the Martian-Human alliance, here on Earth.
Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled. And then at night, apparently, when the larger twin was asleep, the Awareness, and the astral form … which there must have been … of this second twin would attempt to take over her mind and her consciousness.
And so, she had a feeling that she was being Mind Controlled. But what her smaller twin wanted to do was to express itself in the physical world in the way that a child usually does.
So it would ask her to twitch a limb, or like that. It would try to create, with the Will of the Soul, some sense of change in the physical body of its sister.
My guess is … now this is just a guess; I know about the twitches, but I don’t know about this … It is possible that it was able to take over her mind, from time to time, when she was sleeping, and cause her to sleepwalk. I would have to ask her that, to know that. I do not know for sure.
But it seems likely to me, that a Soul caught in such a situation would want to try … as Co-Tenant of the body … to take over the body’s volition from time to time; not in a bad way, but just because it would want to see, you know? It would want to experience the world. It would want to feel things with its skin, and so forth.
Transfer of the Smaller Twin’s Soul to a New Incarnation as a Younger Brother of the Larger Twin Sister
Apparently the anguish of the smaller twin became so great that, when the mother of the twins became pregnant again, it made the decision to remove itself from its presence in the smaller twin body, and accept, as its body, the form of a boy that was growing in the twins’ mother’s womb.
So the Soul went from an incarnation as an encapsulated, malformed … you could say ‘partly formed’ … girl, in which it lived for over five years (including gestation) … over to it’s mother’s well formed fetus which was masculine in aspect.
So then luckily, the pregnancy terminated favorably; a beautiful baby boy was born. And he became very, very close to his sister, who was five years older than he. He and his sister were very, very close; closer than most people … almost as close as twins. As you can imagine, because their most recent experience was of identical twinship that was closer than any in which the forms are separate. They were sharing a body back then. And that’s very rare.
Soul Wounding That Occurred When the Siblings Reached Puberty
They continued quite close for nine years. When the brother was about nine years old, the sister was about 14, or possibly 16 [the astral stories kept forming and reforming, regarding this]. She had already reached puberty, and he was just reaching puberty.
It seems that the onset of puberty caused the encapsulated twin body (but not Soul) that was still growing inside of the sister to grow quite a bit. I am guessing this had to do with hormones, and the fact that the tissue of the encapsulated twin included sexual organs. I will bet that had something to do with it.
So there came a point at which the older sister ‘s stomach became very large. And her mother thought that she was pregnant. And because the boy and his older sister were so close, she thought that her son had caused a pregnancy.
So the sister went for an abortion. And from the mother’s perspective, what was found was a fetus that was malformed … ‘though, in fact, what was there was her own malformed child that she had unknowingly given birth to,14 or 16 years prior. But she thought that it was the daughter’s child.
And further, she thought that her beautiful baby boy had done something terrible to his sister; by that she meant, had had intimate relations with his sister. And that the fetus that was born was malformed because he had done something very stupid and very bad. And she told him that, in no uncertain terms.
The things that she told him, were so Soul shattering for him, that they stuck with him for the rest of his life, until the Soul clearing, which took place a few weeks ago. So the story had a good ending.
The Soul Clearing That Took Place During the Lion’s Gate in August 2016
As Soul stories go, the above is a pretty good one; because massive problems that present themselves, such as occurred in this very tangled story that I am telling you right now, may succeed in Soul clearing, but they may not succeed, you know? It all depends. There is the question of luck, and providence, and grace.
In this case, great grace descended, and the Soul clearing took place for all these incarnations. It is very cool. So but to continue … because there is quite a bit to this …
Many years passed, and the sister and the brother were parted. Yet they maintained a close connection over the years. Just recently, they discovered about the medical term fetus in fetu, and realized that they had been twins together for five years.
They put all of their nightmares together, about the days when one could not move, and was unable to perceive what was going on, unless it logged onto the physical or astral senses of the sleeping twin, the older sister. And also, he logged onto her terrible fears about having someone else invading her space and being inside her body.
And when they remembered those feelings, and put all that together, it all went away, in a flash of Light! It was really incredible.
When they remembered, and pieced it all together on the astral plane, after some talking together, as I understand it, things are much better. As I understand it, the astral plane is much more quiet, between the two of them, as if they have resolved great issues. Multi-incarnational issues have been resolved there. And great Soul wisdom has accrued. This is wonderful.
I do feel there are some more issues that remain to be resolved with them, to do with that long-lost romance. You know the despair of lovers when they are forced apart! It could have been almost like “Romeo and Juliet” … that strong a thing that happened.
And so, like most of us here on Earth, they still have a few ends to tie up. But once we get past that first great clearing, it is much, much easier.
Thoughts on Surgery for Fetus in Fetu, and for Conjoined Twins, Both Equal and Unequal
I am going to put up a blog [that would be the information in this blog, including that below this Summary] that describes this Soul clearing, and talks, as well, about other unusual situations … such as conjoined twins in various aspects of conjoined twinship, that might speak to a Soul’s purpose, or a Soul’s mission in incarnating that way.
And on the blog, I’m going to include information about a better way for the medical profession to approach the situation of unequal, conjoined twinship, and the type of surgery that might be contemplated for that, and also for fetus in fetu … because at present, this is considered a parasitic situation; whereas, in fact, there is a separate Soul to be honored and respected and considered in this.
The hopes and desires of equal, conjoined twins, no matter how young, should be considered, and their decisions honored with regard to whether surgery should be performed, because it could be that the Soul purpose involves the two staying together … staying conjoined. Despite the social conventions, and despite the wishes of the parents, I feel that the wishes of the Souls involved should be consulted, and their wishes honored.
For fetus in fetu situations, from a medical perspective you could say that the one child that is encapsulated is totally dependent on the larger twin. Of course that’s true. And from the perspective of life-threatening situations, if that smaller twin begins to grow, it can present a life-threatening situation for the larger twin.
But in the beginning, and in essence, those two Souls agreed to Co-Tenancy in this body. And some purpose is being served by that Co-Tenancy. It is not a mistake. There is a reason for it.
So that’s why I think prayers are good. Prayers are very good. And a deeper understanding of Soul purpose is integral to all this; sensitivity, even in the case where you’re removing cells from the body, and you feel that there is no Soul Awareness being removed. Yet there is the death of the cells, and the great sadness of the cells at being separated from the larger body. You know?
Any surgery involves suffering and pain for those cells that are removed … even though it may be best, for the sake of the person that has the surgery. So, honoring life … whether it is cellular life, or whether it is a partly formed fetus, or whether it is a child you are trying to save … Honoring all life is very important, to the medical profession, and to all of us, don’t you think?
And honoring those children that are born as conjoined twins … knowing that there is a reason … Those things broaden our own Soul awareness and Soul perspective, as well.
Just a final thought about surgery or no surgery, in the case of conjoined twins: Among unequal, conjoined twins and fetus in fetu, frequently there is surgery involved, you know? And I think from the perspective of ethics, that we could take the similar example of a woman who is having a baby, and the continued pregnancy would jeopardize the mother’s life … and, one would also assume, the fetus’ life.
If the mother would die as a result of the continued pregnancy, and if the baby would die as well, then surely it’s better to have an abortion, right? This is my thinking on the topic: We preserve as much life as possible.
These days, lots of times, a baby can be born sooner by Cesarean section, and its life preserved. So there is also that possibility. But in the case of an only partially formed fetus, and fetus in fetu, that is not possible. And if the larger twin’s life is threatened, why it is similar, I feel, to the situation of a pregnancy where the mother’s life is endangered. And so the ethics are, I feel, more clear, in this situation … with great apologies to the Soul whose earthly life is being terminated. I think that’s how I feel about it. There will be more on the blog [the page you are on right now] if you care to go there.
I know this is totally incredible stuff. I would say that I was amazed. You know? So, if you cannot understand it … if you cannot rise to this greater awareness … I would really understand that, and honor it.
But I do feel that there are those among you who will be able to rise to this greater perspective of incarnational missions of the Soul, and Soul purpose, and Soul evolution. For that is the great plan of God on Earth. The great plan of God is to bring Souls into His presence, in greatest wisdom and love and joy, through these many teaching experiences that we receive, here on Earth.
…………………………………………………………………………………………………….. SECTION 2: FURTHER DISCUSSION THAT IS NOT IN THE VIDEO
This second section contains further discussion on the topic of the video, as well as an abbreviated and spiffed-up version of the information in the video.
ONE FETUS INSIDE THE OTHER: FETUS IN FETU
Sometimes one twin will be mostly or completely submerged in the other twin’s body. This is called fetus in fetu … a fetus within a fetus. In this case, as far as I know, the ‘fetus within’ is missing some parts essential to survival.
For instance, this is an image of a greatly deformed fetus that was found completely within its well-formed twin …
The Soul itself is pure awareness. In this case, before its deformed body was removed from that of its twin, the Soul without doubt experienced its incarnate existence as a limbo of suffering, incapable of action in the world, or of sensory perception of that world, except when its twin was sleeping, when it might attempt to gain control of the twin’s Lower or Higher Mental Body for a little while. Thus, in a way, it might be considered co-tenant in the twin’s body for some years.
BODY CO-TENANCY AGREEMENTS AND PAST LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
In such cases, the two will have agreed to this co-tenancy before birth, most likely impelled to these Soul choices by a shared traumatic incident in a past lifetime. For instance, in the case of the buried fetus mentioned in the video, the past lifetime incident was like this:
There were a mother and a child about 2 years of age. It was during World War II in Europe; bombs were exploding all around. A mother and her two-year-old child sought shelter in a hut. The mother received a fatal abdominal injury. Into this gaping wound the child attempted to crawl, for safety. In this position, the child was also fatally wounded.
Almost immediately after that, the two incarnated together, the mother as a female fetus and the child as her twin sister.
INDIVIDUAL SOUL PERCEPTIONS OF FETAL ENCAPSULATION
The smaller twin who had just recently been the child of the larger twin, recognized the Soul with whom she was incarnating. Because of the recent highly traumatic Soul experience, she remembered the need for safety in the mother, and crawled back up the umbilical cord into the cells of her larger twin. Although I don’t find such an instance in the medical literature, I feel it could have happened if the twins were attached to a umbilical cords, which came together like a ‘Y’ just before connecting to the mother’s placenta.
The larger twin remembers that she “wooed the smaller twin in the womb.” I take this to mean that she invited the smaller twin into her fetal body. So there must have been an initial invitation. This account by the larger twin agrees with the medical theory that the larger fetus ‘envelops’ the other fetus. If this is so, then from a Soul perspective, I might propose that the larger fetus, which had been just priorly the mother, wanted to protect the smaller fetus, which had been just priorly its child.
But then, on being born with the encapsulated Soul, the larger twin’s experience as a young child was one of being invaded by another being. That this being had only an arm and a female sexual organ, attests to the notion of wooing, which, it seems to me, stems from trauma of a romantic nature, between these two Souls, in yet another lifetime.
It is possible that each of these Souls perceived the act of encapsulation of the one fetus within the other in terms congruent with its own recent end-of-life experience, more from the standpoint of pure Soul awareness than from physiology, The ‘crawling up’ experienced by the one twin might also have to do with the subtle bodies of the mother and of the two twins, rather than their physical bodies.
After 5 years of co-tenancy within the larger twin, the smaller twin’s Soul, perhaps in despair over its physical efficacy in the small-twin form, moved on to incarnate in the body of a new child conceived by the twins’ mother. In this new incarnation, the Soul sought expression in male form, and the younger brother who was born has felt a life-long physical closeness with his sister, although their lives have diverged.
For about 9 years, the younger brother found himself within his own physical consciousness during the day. At night, when his older sister was sleeping, his astral consciousness would gravitate to within the form of his sister, and attempt to influence her physically … to make her body twitch, or to influence her mind to act in the world according to his own concept of how she should act. This no doubt was a reliving of his recent trauma of encapsulation; which trauma has been completely healed during his August 2016 Soul clearing.
When the brother was 9 or 10 years of age, the still-growing physical form of the smaller twin was removed from the older sister’s body. This was also a traumatic event for the young brother, whose mother had mistaken the growing encapsulated fetus to be a pregnancy, and thought that the young brother had made his sister pregnant. Further, at the time when the oddly formed fetus was removed from the sister, the brother was visiting her astrally, and saw, with a great deal of upset, that the doctor looked at what had been his own Soul’s body, and laughed derisively.
THE INCOMPLETELY ENCAPSULATED TWIN
Here is a case of one fetus nearly, but not completely encapsulated within the body of its twin …
This is like the case of the completely encapsulated twin, except that the encapsulation is more obvious because the smaller fetus is partly outside the larger fetus’ body.
There is an overlap with the category of ‘unequal conjoined twins’ (see below). The more perfectly formed the second twin is, the more likely it is to fit into the latter category.
ON HONORING THE SOUL AWARENESS WITHIN THE FORM OF THE SMALLER TWIN
From the standpoint of what’s expected of the human body, there is a tendency to laugh at, disregard, and diminish the presence of the Soul that has chosen this form of incarnational expression. The human Soul is vast and magnificent, no matter what the state of the body into which it incarnates.
Though this Soul could not live when separated from its twin, the spiritually developed person would never laugh at the form. Rather, he would understand the extremely difficult Soul lesson that this Soul undertook, and the agony it has endured in a body that cannot function on its own.
In the case of the fetus with no head outside the twin’s body, for instance, then its only experience of the senses will be through its own astral senses, or through union of its awareness with the mind of the twin, or else through taking over the mind of its twin while the twin sleeps. In this latter case, in a moment of ascendency, the buried twin might cause the other twin’s body to twitch, or to feel a sensation, or perhaps to sleep walk.
All the waking day, such a Soul, buried as it is in the flesh of its sibling, must exist in a form of will-deprived limbo, in which it may, through union with the higher mind of its twin, observe what the twin does in the world, but without being able to influence the twin’s actions in the world.
Here is my hypothesis: In this case, two Souls have agreed to co-tenancy in one body. They have preserved the right to have separate Higher Mental Bodies. The reason for this can be uncovered through past life regression.
EQUAL CONJOINED TWINS
Everyone agrees that equal conjoined twins represent two separate Souls, with different personalities. I believe this is because we tend to think that the more complete and normal the human form is, the more beautiful and complete the Soul. However, this is a misconception.
All Souls are bright, beautiful, and magnificent in their vastness. Some of the most magnificent Souls choose to incarnate in bodies that human culture considers to be ‘incomplete’ or ‘genetically damaged’.
For instance, Souls may choose to be born with Down Syndrome, with impaired higher mind function, in order to offer the Souls of their family a gift of pure and unconditional love, and a chance to reciprocate. This is their free will donation of their incarnate life to the Soul evolution of the family into which they incarnate.
Such Souls intend to experience greater extremes of Duality than do most.
With Heads Connected
Here is a video about equal conjoined twins who are joined at the head and are linked neurologically. However, they have separate personalities …
ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Conjoined Twins: Two Girls, a Medical Wonder,” by ABC News, 14 June 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YWDsXa5nNbI ..
In this case the twins agreed to keep separate bodies and share their Higher Mental Bodies. Freedom of movement and societal expectations were clearly not as important to these Souls as the ability to be ‘of one mind’ in this incarnation. Incarnational regression may provide the reason for this, in terms of prior Soul wounding involving both Souls.
When conjoined twins share vital organs, then two Souls have undertaken the experiment to share their Lower Mental Bodies. Past life regression may determine the cause,
This case is considered by some to be one of unequal conjoined twins. It might as readily be classified as fetus in fetu … a condition in which the smaller, malformed twin is termed ‘parasitic’ (hence the term ‘craniopagus parasiticus’). This use of the term ‘parasite’, while medically correct, is incorrect from a Soul perspective: There are two Souls, one dependent on the other for survival, not just one Soul with a parasite inside it.
The boy of Bengal is also termed that of an unequal conjoined twin. Why is that? It is only that. in the modern day, we are more likely to recognize the presence of two Souls if there are two heads. In essence, we tend to equate Soul awareness with the Higher Mental Body. However, this is not the case. Soul awareness exists in any incarnation, no matter how incomplete.
On Distinguishing between Soul Awareness and the Condition of the Physical Body. The Soul, in all its vast state of awareness, exists independently of human form. It exists, in all its magnificent awareness, no matter whether the Soul is incarnate or not. In fact, the Soul as expressed in human form is far less aware than the Soul in its disincarnate state, being confined to awareness as expressed through the human senses.
Thus in the case of fetus in fetu, two Souls exist as co-tenants of the same body; one Soul expressing as incomplete physical form, living within or partly within another human body, and dependent on that body for nourishment and continued existence.
On Making Medical Decisions on the Basis of the Notion of Body Co-Tenancy Rather Than the Notion of ‘Parasitism’. Is this encapsulated body, because it is dependent for its existence, parasitical on the body of the encapsulating body? That is a good question.
There is, in parallel, the case of the normal human fetus inside a mother. This fetus is dependent on the mother for nourishment and continued existence. But is it, in fact, ‘parasitical’ … as proposed by my college Biology teacher?
There are instances in which a hedged response is appropriate, and this may be one of them. When a mother’s life is threatened by her fetus, then it seems ethical to me, to sanction abortion. That way, at least, the mother’s life can be preserved. Were means of abortion to be withheld, then the mother might die, and with her the fetus; that would be two deaths, as compared to just one.
In the same way, if the fetus in fetu poses a vital threat to the larger fetus, then the way for an ethical medical decision may be made clear. Understanding that the operation to remove an encapsulated twin ends the incarnation of a Soul ought, it seems to me, to alter the attitude with which such an operation is undertaken. For instance, it seems to me appropriate that prayers be said, both before the operation and after it, for the welfare of the departing Soul of the smaller fetus.
Now back to this case of the Boy of Bengal. As in the case of fetus in fetu, I feel certain that the extra, conjoined head and underdeveloped body are that of a second Soul, who has decided to undertake incarnation with shared Higher Mental Body, and ceding the right of movement in the world to the more developed twin. Past life regression may uncover the cause of this Soul mission.
Two Souls are sharing this body, but one has ceded the right of thought and action to the other. The greater twin may have nightmares about being taken over by a ‘foreign entity’ … this being the awareness of her lesser twin, which may seek greater sensory perception, or may attempt to express itself in physical action by exerting will power while the greater twin drowses, or sleeps, or when it is ill or intoxicated. (1)
I feel there is much more to be channeled on this topic, but this is all I can offer for the nonce. God bless you all in your Soul’s journey.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………………………………. FOOTNOTE
(1) There is a similar conjoining where one twin has a separate body, and their head disappears into the larger twin. These rare conditions are sometimes termed a ‘parasitic twinship and sometimes unequal conjoined twinship. Here is an example …
ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Image: “Illustration of an adult man with a parasitic twin and two sets of conjoined twins from the 1609 edition of Monstrorum historia memorabilis by Johann Schenk,” in Wikimedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:JohannSchenk-Twins.jpg … It is the left-hand illustration.
fetus in fetu, conjoined twins, body co-tenancy, co-tenancy, Soul evolution, incarnations, reincarnation, Soul purpose, Soul mission, Soul wounding, Soul clearing, astral case studies, Martians, movie reviews by Alice, Annihilation movie, astral case studies, World War II, Western medicine, School of Theosophy, Sudden Death Soul Syndrome, subtle bodies, Soul clearing, PTSD, posttraumatic stress disorder, medical ethics, death,
This is the sixth in a series of videos on the desire elementals. This video is about mind melding with another person’s desire elemental (elemental essence).
There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
What happens when we mind meld with other people’s elemental essence? Let me give you one example …
I think something about someone else. Maybe with a ‘shortcut’ way of thought, or maybe even without words, I am thinking: I’ll bet they would say … [this and such]. Like that. it might be the ideas of the Higher Mental Body (if I am aware of what I am doing) or the ideas of the Lower Mental Body, if I am not aware of what I am doing.
So I am casting my ideas in my mind, over to the other person. And, like as not, what I contact is their elemental essence … their desire elemental. It does not have a cerebral cortex. It does not have a mind. It has intelligence, but a different kind of intelligence from that of the Higher Mental Body.
The Lower Mental Body has a kind of imitative intelligence; and an evolutionary feeling and angle to it: It desires to go higher, and it imitates other energies … It flocks around together if there are not people around.
So here am I, sending my higher mental thoughts to the Lower Mental Body of someone else, which contains an echo of the Soul signature of that person: Its energy is an ‘echo’ of the personality of that person. So what I hear back is from far off … from way over in that other person’s energy field. What I hear and think they are saying, I hear their elemental essence saying it; it is using their personality’s ‘voice’ or Soul frequency.
So it seems as if I have mind controlled that person’s desire elemental. But in fact, all I am getting is an echo back … a kind of complacence, if you will; a willingness to go along, that the desire elemental of the other person has.
That does not mean that their voluntary mind is going to go along with this notion. It is just like an echo, or like one of those little parrot toys that, if you say something, they say that thing back in their own voice (the parrot voice) …
It is kind of cool, but not true at all … not true of the Soul of the other person. It is more like a a dialog between your Higher Mental Body and the other person’s Lower Mental Body or desire elemental.
It is not that we have ‘mind controlled’ the other person. Rather, this is a bounce-back effect due to the nature of thought-form travel and the qualities of elemental essence.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION
Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..
For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
higher mental body, lower mental body, elemental essence, desire elemental, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought projection, mastery of mind, Soul signature, mind control, thought forms, parrot toy, School of Theosophy,
Filmed on 16 May 2016; published on 30 May 2016; revised
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
MEN’S FUNDAMENTAL MISUNDERSTANDING OF FEMALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
WOMEN’S FUNDAMENTAL MISUNDERSTANDING OF MALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
The Hope for Foreplay
Chastity
MALE VERSUS FEMALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
Consequences of Pornography Viewing by Men
Trends in Women’s Clothing Force Women into the Role of Lilith, of the Sex Object or Sex Worker
RESPECT FOR ALL BEINGS
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Dear Ones,
The video below has my thoughts on this to me on a work of art I find somehow disturbing: “Around the Dragon’s Broken Neck Hangs the Medal of Saint Lazarus” by various artists (Hospital Productions). More on that below.
The edited Summary beneath the video is supplemented by sections that further develop its theme.
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I thought I would discuss just a little something about the Manhood Mental Filter, which I know is coming up, though I just do not know how it is going to be resolved.
I saw a very interesting work of art recently, that signifies for the me the thing that is changing right now …
ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – NUDITY):Image: “Around the Dragon’s Broken Neck Hangs the Medal of Saint Lazarus” by various artists (Hospital Productions) … https://i.scdn.co/image/a34ab903fe77a65c8ebbd5f54306900fc3867baa … This is a photograph of a man standing by an oil barrel, and holding in his right hand a big tin can. In front of him is a person with a scantily clothed woman’s body and a man’s bowed head. To me, it seems as if the first man is about to pour something from the can onto be back of the person in front of him.
It was an image of a man who had on jeans. He had no shirt on. It was kind of a murky image. And in front of him was another man about the same as him, except that he was portrayed with a woman’s breasts. He was also shirtless. The man behind had a pitcher … maybe a pitcher of water … that he was pouring over the head of the man in front.
I would say that the overall tenor of the image was erotic. It had an erotic feel to it, because of the superimposition of the woman’s breasts on the man in front.
What this image indicates to me is the essence of this V— D— mental filter … or sometimes I call it the victim-aggressor mental filter, that is resulting in astral rape (psychic rape) amongst varying people all over the globe.
It seems to me that the Manhood Mental Filter right now contains this element of believing or misconceiving or treating women as if they were men. And that is why the image of one man pouring the water over another man that has qualities of a woman applies. You see?
It is the notion, in the deep subconscious minds of men, that women are the same as them, except that they have the ability to bear and nurture children. And that is very, very inaccurate.
At this point in the Awakening process, women have completely different Soul signatures. This has to do with the clearing of the victim-aggressor paradigm. I thought I would just point out this notion … a very prevalent notion … but generally speaking humankind does not know it is there, because it is an archetypal kind of knowing … a very deep subconscious or unconscious type of knowing.
It could be that women feel the same way. I was toying with the notion of creating a piece of art that would be the opposite: That would have a woman standing behind a woman who would be somehow portrayed as a man in the area below the waist.
I do not have the tools to do that, but it is true, I think, that women tend to think that men are the same as them … but, in fact, men are very, very different from women, in their outlook and in their emotional responses.
Even though we are different, we can each respect the other; we can each respect the other very much. I think this is the beginning of respect for all beings. We respect people of the other gender: It is a small step, but it is the beginning.
How are we going to treat the nature spirits that take care of so many things; that take care of our Earth; that take care of all of the plants and animals and rocks, and take care of us and keep us healthy, and so forth?
How respectful can we be towards our star brothers and sisters, who are very, very different from us, and who deserve the utmost loving kindness?
How are we going to behave toward the angels and archangels? Will we give them the respect that they deserve? How will we behave towards those from other universes?
So, small potatoes is men and women. We can do this thing! We can respect each other.
[end of video] The below is a development of the theme of the video; there is a good deal of new material, along with a rewrite of the final section of the video …
MEN’S FUNDAMENTAL MISUNDERSTANDING OF FEMALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
Believing women are like men, only with breasts, is a very deep subconscious image for men right now. This has to do with the threads of astral rape … the V— D— Mental Filter, which are happening because of a fundamental misunderstanding of the nature of women and their sexual responses.
WOMEN’S FUNDAMENTAL MISUNDERSTANDING OF MALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
I have been thinking about the female mirror of the masculine sexual role. It seems to me that we think of men as very like ourselves. I have read a romance novel or two in my time, and this put me in touch with the female archetype of masculinity … which is to say, the notion we have of men, which is deeply buried in the subconscious mind. This image generally appears between page 265 and page 282 of a Romance Novel, after a very gradual, sizzling buildup. It all culminates in a picture very like the one below, which appears in many iterations on the cover of every romance novel I have run across. You can see a good selection on the bookshelf of your local variety store …
Image: “Detail of ‘Romeo and Juliet’: ‘The romance portrayed in this painting is phenomenal. They have eyes closed as to be completely lost in the moment. Juliet’s arm on his neck pulls him in, even as his hand on her arm prevents this. The frustration and tragedy in the entire play is present in the painting. The passion is such, that romeo cannot even pass into the room before they embrace. To risk ALL for love. It is the ultimate expression of devotion. The desire to be loved is inherent in all humans whether or not one will (or can) admit this. The story that this painting eludes to, is a manifestation of these feelings.’ -Robert Plank,” painting by Frank Dicksee,1884 … Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Romeo_and_Juliet_(detail)_by_Frank_Dicksee.png … public domain … CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Detail of ‘Romeo and Juliet’: ‘The romance portrayed in this painting is phenomenal. They have eyes closed as to be completely lost in the moment. Juliet’s arm on his neck pulls him in, even as his hand on her arm prevents this. The frustration and tragedy in the entire play is present in the painting. The passion is such, that romeo cannot even pass into the room before they embrace. To risk ALL for love. It is the ultimate expression of devotion. The desire to be loved is inherent in all humans whether or not one will (or can) admit this. The story that this painting eludes to, is a manifestation of these feelings.’ -Robert Plank,” painting by Frank Dicksee,1884 … Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Romeo_and_Juliet_(detail)_by_Frank_Dicksee.png … public domain … CC BY-SA 4.0
The Hope for Foreplay
Comparison of the “Romeo and Juliet” image to that put out by Hospital Productions is mind-boggling. Note first of all … our eye is not drawn toward the genital area. The focus is on the romantic kiss. That would be foreplay.
A woman reader has been reading over 200 pages of a romance novel, just to get to the kiss. Actually, to the moment before the kiss; she is about to be kissed.
Chastity
In the the “Romeo and Juliet” image, note how chastely the man and woman are clothed. This reflects the noospheric ideal that women are of two sorts: very chaste, or else the Lilith, the prostitute. Romance novels cater to the very chaste woman, who wishes to become a wife and raise a family.
From my dime store research, I have found that the covers of romance novels just as often show the woman ornately clothed in a long gown, and the man shirtless but otherwise fully clothed, like this …
Image: Young man hugging young woman … https://i.pinimg.com/236x/eb/1b/b0/eb1bb0e872df567760bcef29133f5857.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Young man with long, flowing black hair, shirtless, a black strap diagonally down his chest, standing behind a young woman with long, flowing brown hair, wearing a low-cut, off the shoulder, long blue dress. The young man’s right hand encircles the young woman’s right upper arm, and his lips are near her right ear. They are standing in a wild meadow. There is a mountain range in the distance. Above them is a blue sky with wispy white clouds radiating outward.
I feel this painting reflects that women are attracted more to a man’s shoulders than to his genitals, and that there is a double standard in place with regard to chastity.
MALE VERSUS FEMALE SEXUAL ARCHETYPES
How many men, in the modern day, hope for foreplay and look for chastity in a woman, I wonder? That would be an interesting survey.
It looks to me like that statement in Wikipedia went up for debate, and was then removed from the article. Even were it true, it would not respond to the question whether women are viewing pornography. However, apparently, from other reading …
Of first note with regard to the difference between male and female notions about what is romantic: Pornography is not about chastity; quite the contrary. As well, clothing, insofar as it is worn, is most likely not might be termed “romantic” clothing, as shown on the covers of romance novels.
It seems to me that pornography represents a shotgun, shortcut approach to sexuality … I am guessing these movies do not feature prolonged foreplay? If so, and if the audience is primarily masculine, then that would indicate that the male imagination is fired by the notion of hasty, impromptu sexual encounters.
I note in Wikipedia a description of research on pornography viewing: “The consequences of higher porn use by men in relationships showed a lower quality in their relationships and reduced satisfaction sexually, including displeasure with a partner’s appearance, the act of sex, and intimacy … This then led to emotional feelings of shame and sometimes resentment….” –from Link: “Pornography,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pornography … Text … now removed … was available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License ..
Although it looks like the above quote has also since been removed from the Wikipedia article on “Pornography,” which is now rather more concise, I gather from the two articles cited above that the original Wikipedia statement may have been on right track.
From this, I would gather that pornography viewing by men is carrying their archetypal image of the sex act farther afield from that of women.
Trends in Women’s Clothing Force Women into the Role of Lilith, of the Sex Object or Sex Worker
Shopping in the department stores, I find it impossible … truly impossible … to find chaste clothing to purchase. The styles are skimpy; the cloth is clingy … often spandex and figure-tight, frequently transparent or semi-transparent … and wears out soon. The colors of the fabrics are dark and dreary, or else bright red.
What does this mean? That the power of the sexual equation has gone to men, and that their archetype is how we are forced to dress, how we must appear before the world? If so, will this be changing soon, so that we may express our archetype of dressing beautifully and chastely? What happens with clothing fashions in the coming year may be a good indicator of global rebalance toward sacred sexuality.
RESPECT FOR ALL BEINGS
How shall we begin to feel respect for the opposite sex? This is a first step, but an important one. Here are some more questions …
How shall we begin to feel respect for the nature spirits, and all that they do for humankind?
How shall we respect and work with the angels, and archangels? And with our star brothers and sisters?
The groundwork for all this. and much more. is being laid today, and will continue in the months ahead.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
PHOTOS BY ALICE
Image: “Joshua Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Joshua Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Joshua Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Joshua Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
Filmed on 3 October 2015; published on 5 October 2015; transcribed on 20 January 2019
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
The Power of Group Leaders Over the Micro-Noosphere of Their Groups
The Shadow Side of Groups: How A Leader’s Samskaras Affect His Group
Example of a Leader Who Filched A Little Money in Grade School
Future Leader with a Catastrophic Childhood Experience: The Boy With the Rock (maybe the ‘Maldekian’ or ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’ or ‘Hunter-Snuffer’)
The Benefit of Avoiding Groups: The Incoming Light, Grouping, and Samskaric Glomming
Example of a Leader Who Desired Money for the Group Just as a Donor Passed On (re the Black Magicker)
On Disclosure, and Conscious Changes in Group Energy
Example of Christianity: The Crucifixion … Self-Sacrifice and Martyrdom
Example of Christianity: Overemphasis of Patriarchal Domination, and Neglect of Emphasis on the Divine Feminine
The Karmic Play and the Power of Co-Creation
Photonic Fluid Dynamics of Alliances Between Groups: The Flow of Light and Dark
On Taking Time for Gratitude
Conclusion
Dear Ones,
This video is about groups and group leadership. There is an edited Summary with additional sections near the end of the video.
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I wanted to talk today about groups and the karma of groups, and the issue of leaders of groups, and how their karma affects the group karma.
The Power of Group Leaders Over the Micro-Noosphere of Their Groups
I think that, retroactively, we can tell, by the way that a group is … say the founder could be deceased or still alive … but we can tell, by the way that a group is, and the micro-noosphere of the group … the way that they think, in their conscious and subconscious minds … we can tell how the leader is.
And the reason for that is this: The leader of a group has a kind of deeply unconsciously known power over the members of a group. And in fact, I can hear, sotto voce, on the deep unconscious plane, leaders who are alive, dictating the play of reality … the lila, the karmic play … of all the members of a group.
For instance, they will say: And now so-and-so will respond to this … And the astral story that is going on will be developed. And then the person will speak. And the things that they will say, and the way that they will say it … the energy signature … has to do with the energy signature of the group.
And this will go on … if I sub into a group for a minute or two, during the day … this will go on hour after hour, as astral stories are created through the directorship of the leader of a group.
So groups, in the world today, have ceded their power to co-create reality to the leader of the group. It is the agreement that a person makes when they join the group.
And so, the first thing to know is that the people in the group who are not the leader, cannot co-create reality. They cannot; they have given that power to the leader of the group. It is the leader of the group who creates the reality for everyone in the group.
The Shadow Side of Groups: How A Leader’s Samskaras Affect His Group
People usually join groups because they look up to leaders; so the leaders have many fine qualities. The thing that is concerning is the very small, burnt seeds of karma that initiate samskaras … those extremely minute energy threads that exist within the leaders, which, through the directorship of the play of karma, flow out to all the members of the group, attach to similar Soul wounding in the group … and create many different streams of Soul wounding, depending on the energy signature of the leader. And this is the Shadow side of grouping.
Example of a Leader Who Filched A Little Money in Grade School
I will give you an example of this: Suppose that a leader, sometime in their life, had done something a little bit dishonest … like filch a little money in grade school. This creates a very small karmic seed, that grows through the energy of the teacher flowing out through the group … and attaches to every instance of filching or stealing … whatever it was that originally happened.
And there may be one person in the group who is a regular filch … a con artist, who does that for a livelihood. That one person … who might have been a discrete con artist before they joined the group … because of the flow of that energy … that great flow of energy through the group … becomes a con artist who takes too many chances, and gets caught by the law. That is one example. … (Oh gosh, I developed a tickle in my throat, and it took a while to go away.) …
Future Leader with a Catastrophic Childhood Experience: The Boy With the Rock (maybe the ‘Maldekian’ or ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’ or ‘Hunter-Snuffer’)
Here is another example: Suppose the leader had a terrible experience in their childhood; suppose that, at a time when their desire elemental was first active … say, at the age of about four or five … they were followed around by their little sister, and they were bothered by that because of this unaccustomed energy that was coming up for them … and they turned around, and threw a stone at her, and all by mistake, killed her.
Now this is a terrible, tragic childhood accident. That is really all that it is, is a mistake that was made in childhood. It is a terrible tragedy. But what happens when that person becomes the leader of a group? Suppose there is a person in that group who has killed a time or two, and not just in childhood, but for personal gain … The energy of the leader, which is basically innocent, flows through all the people in the group, and gains momentum, and hits that person who has a larger samskara regarding the same thing. And that person goes out and begins killing people.
The Benefit of Avoiding Groups: The Incoming Light, Grouping, and Samskaric Glomming
Now typically, in the old days, that would not necessarily happen. But today, because of the Incoming Light, it does happen. And that is why my peer group … the Lightworkers, Pathfinders, and Wayshowers … are saying not to group right now.
They have a really practical reason for it: Not grouping prevents glomming. And when we do not glom, we can clear more easily all the cognitive dissonance and racket in the Soul field when the Light comes in, as it is right now.
Here is another example: It does not matter if the leader is alive or dead, actually, because the energy of the leader somehow … I do not know how … but it somehow remains with the group. Some people call it ‘group karma’.
Example of a Leader Who Desired Money for the Group Just as a Donor Passed On (re the Black Magicker)
If a leader had had, for instance, a desire for money for the group, and if, synchronously, someone in the group who had money had passed on, then there would exist within the group a tiny samskara with regard to killing people so that they could get money for the group. And if, at some future date, the need arose in the group for money, then that energy might play out through a glom effect on all the members of the group. So that is a more strident example, there.
If a leader had a tendency toward a particular alternative lifestyle, the likelihood is that there would be, within the group, the expression of that alternative lifestyle within the group, in generations to come.
On Disclosure, and Conscious Changes in Group Energy
These things can change, but it takes a conscious effort by the group, to change the direction of energy of the group and the Soul signature of the group … just like, right now, the Catholic Church has done a big upgrade of itself. And I think the CIA went through one too … a revision that is to purify the Soul signature of the group. In fact, I think that is the thing that is happening these days: Disclosure is happening, and groups are beginning to purify their Soul signatures.
Example of Christianity: The Crucifixion … Self-Sacrifice and Martyrdom. I thought I would give you one other example, from Jesus Christ and the Christian churches. You know, Jesus Christ was really a wonderful teacher. He was a great teacher. And the stuff that He came out with, in the Gospels, is a goldmine of information for everybody on Earth today.
Now, one or two things that happened in His life are pretty unfortunate. I will just go into one: That is his Crucifixion. People have put a pretty positive spin on the Crucifixion, by saying that, by being crucified, Christ raised up the whole world, and saved the world from sin.
But I myself do not really think that is true. I think that he was caught in a time when the Incoming Light was insufficient to prevent that from happening, and that in our times … in these times … there is no need for that kind of self-sacrifice.
So I do not hold by the notion that it was necessary for Christ to be crucified. Now I realize that this is not a mainstream notion. But my feeling about self-sacrifice is that it is an overlooking of the importance of being kind and sweet to our own hearts. And so what we need to do, is not be self-sacrificing to the point where our own hearts are injured.
On the other hand, since Christ could not escape what happened to Him, the fact that he could hold his heart open, despite all that, and forgive everyone, was an excellent example for humanity when faced with trials and tribulations and the sorrows of life. So that was a good thing.
So that is just one example of an unfortunate energy that influenced His group after his passing on … because there was a lot of self-sacrifice and martyrdom in Christianity. And I do not feel that this was a good direction, although there have been many good energies in Christianity.
Example of Christianity: Overemphasis of Patriarchal Domination, and Neglect of Emphasis on the Divine Feminine. One other thing, in the Christian faith, that it seems to me has happened because of the times that Christ lived in, is the downplaying of respect for women. Christ did a pretty good job, I think, of counteracting what was going on, in the Jewish world and the Roman world of that time. But nevertheless, there was the tiniest seed there, of denigration of women … of feeling that men are superior to women … which has resulted, in many Christian churches, in neglecting the Divine Feminine completely … and playing up the Divine Masculine to the point where the energy signature of Patriarchal Domination is very prevalent in the world today, and has led to many social injustices, you see.
So this is just another example. And in each case I am overlooking all the wonderful good done by many groups. But I am just explaining how group karma can become kind of overwhelming, especially for certain people in the groups, who have certain Soul tendencies that agree with tiny samskaric seeds in the original founders of the groups.
The Karmic Play and the Power of Co-Creation
The takeaway, in my opinion, is that we must always be extremely aware of the karmic play; and that we need to take the power of creation into our own hands, and become, and create, that which we wish to become and create. We have that power. And by expressing that power in our own hologram, we create a fractal that can be duplicated by many different people, if they wish to … if they are aware of it … if they exercise their free will.
Photonic Fluid Dynamics of Alliances Between Groups: The Flow of Light and Dark
One thing I forgot to put in the video is the photonic fluid dynamics involved in group alliances. This is the flow of the energy of Light, and the flow of the energy of the Dark.
When groups form alliances, the brightness of the Light of each is enhanced … and that, no doubt, is why groups form alliances. The Shadow side of this is that the grouply enhanced samskaras of each group flow into the dark rivers of the unconscious noospheric energy of the other group.
Which is why my peer group …
Link: “Ascension Resources – Counselors, Channelers, Astrogeophysical Data, and More,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, periodically updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2hm ..
… is recommending de-grouping, insofar as is reasonable, for the time being. In this way we can clear our personal energy fields of Darkness more efficiently, through the Incoming Light.
On Taking Time for Gratitude
People lead busy lives these days, and sometimes their ‘to do’ lists are right long. That can put them under pressure, and make it hard for them to follow their hearts. One way to get started is simply to take five minutes at lunch time to relax, take a few long deep breaths, and feel gratitude for something … anything, really. That simple act of gratitude, that one grateful thought, can turn our train of thoughtful emotions in a completely different direction.
Conclusion
You all take care! Such a long-winded discourse! And, just to let you know … with the exception of Christianity, which I hold in very high esteem, and which I follow faithfully … these other things that I have talked about are purely fictional things. You can look at my blog category: Christianity … to see all the wonderful things that I have to say about that faith.
Filmed on 3 October 2015; published on 15 October 2015; transcribed on 20 January 2019
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Societal Norms Regarding the Physical Body
Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar
Death and the Desire Elemental
On Earthbound Spirits
Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar, continued
Doubling Up on the Baser Instincts?
Ghosts, Physical Remains, and Cremation
On Being Haunted
The Energy of the Things We Keep Around Us
Worship of Sexual Organs: Yoni and Lingam
On Attracting Restful Astral Influences to Our Homes
MORE INFORMATION
Dear Ones,
This video has a wild astral story in it, and ruminations on ghosts, cremation, and sacred sexuality. There is an edited Summary after the video …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I have just a little to talk about on this morning of glorious Incoming Light, with regard to an astral story I have heard, off and on, and with regard to the power of the objects that we keep around us.
Societal Norms Regarding the Physical Body
First I would like to say that I think that this story is symbolic rather than actual. Here is the astral story: First I would like to talk a little about the size of a man’s phallus or penis. You know, they are all different sizes, I guess. At least that is what I have read. And I suspect that, for men who are beyond the range of the middle size of a phallus, that they run into difficulties with regard to societal expectations … whether they are in the range of rather large or long, or in the range of rather small.
And so, it is an interesting thing, the idea of what is the norm, and how society view that. It is like a totally fabricated and made up thing. And yet, by not fitting the norm of society, we fall into all kinds of trouble on the astral plane … because people say things unconsciously, and judge other people by appearances. So that is my notion on the size of a person’s penis. That is background for the story. Here is the astral story …
Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar
There was a leader who was wonderful in all respects, and greatly loved by his followers; who had many excellent Soul qualities. But he had one physical difficulty. And that was that his penis was small. And he spoke to his trusted followers, and told them, before he passed on, that he wanted them to remove that penis before he was taken to the undertaker … and that they should keep it; and that it would confer to them great Soul powers.
And so, in this fictional story, the penis was kept in a pickle jar in the room of the person that was considered to be most worthy of that honor, in this group.
Now what would happen, if that were actually true? First I would like to say that this portion of the person’s anatomy obviously contained within it great Soul wounding … because, in his mind, it would have represented the one quality in which he failed to live up to his very high spiritual standards. So in this fictitious pickle jar would be the greatest Soul wounding of a great leader.
Now what would this do to the person that held the jar … say, kept it in their room, or something like that? My astral story goes like this: That the leader said that the worthy person who kept this memento in his room would always enjoy the wisdom and the astral channeling and the leadership presence … all the wonderful qualities of the leader would always be with him. In other words, this leader would always live on, and convey … through the words of the person holding the pickle jar … the very depth of the teachings of this person.
Death and the Desire Elemental
But what would really happen? Would it be that, or would it be some other, unexpected outcome? My thoughts on this are like this …
You know we have discussed and read Arthur Powell’s information about the ‘desire elemental’ …
Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the topic: desire elemental
… which is a separate being from us, he says, that helps us to stay on Earth by always having a pull towards our animal instincts, and down towards the Earth. And in a normal person’s lifetime, when they pass on, after a time this desire elemental leaves them.
On Earthbound Spirits
Now you know, there is a theory in the Eastern religions … a theory which I agree to also … to the effect that, when we pass on, the very best way to deal with the physical body that is still on Earth, is to cremate it. And the theory in the East is that, the longer that it takes to disperse the atoms of the physical body, the longer will be a person’s stay in a kind of Earth-bound, mesmeric state, on the astral plane.
One of the reasons that I agree with this is that I have walked through graveyards, and I have found ghosts talk to me, that are still mesmerized and stuck to the grave site because the physical body has not yet decomposed. And so I agree with the Eastern concept that it is better to simply help that process along by cremating the physical body. That is what I think.
Astral Story: The Penis in the Pickle Jar, continued
Doubling Up on the Baser Instincts? And from that, here is a wild theory: Were that astral story to be true, could it be that the desire elemental is staying with that penis in the pickle jar? Could it be that, instead of channeling in the great presence of the teacher, it is, instead, enhancing the desire elemental of the person that is in charge of taking care of the pickle jar?
Could it be, in fact, that it is channeling in those kinds of desire world qualities from all over Earth … like the desire for sexuality … the desire to kill … the fear of being killed … the desire to take over the world … the desire for money … the willingness to kill for money … in other words, what we call the baser instincts? … Because a desire elemental, all by itself, clinging to just a piece of a corpse … that would be untempered by the intellect of a human being. In other words, it would be free to pursue those instincts which are uniquely its own.
And if a person that held such a memento were to idolize, or look up to, that which was in the pickle jar, then that person’s own desire body would become coarser and coarser. And if they were the subsequent leader of that group, I could foresee all kinds of terrible things happening with regard to the karma of the group, and so forth.
Ghosts, Physical Remains, and Cremation
So what I am saying here is: First, it is a good idea to cremate the entire body. Second, it is not a good idea to keep any mementoes around, of people who have passed on, if what it is, is preserved body cells. It is much better to cremate. You know? And that will allow the Soul of the person not to be tormented by being Earthbound … because that teacher (or some fractal of him) would be kept Earthbound and tortured by what his desire elemental was doing.
On Being Haunted. So not only is it good for the person who passed on, but it is also good for the people who are either friends or followers or family or whoever, who are left behind, not to be tortured by ghosts, you know? Ghosts need to pursue their own Soul evolution, as time goes on.
The Energy of the Things We Keep Around Us. And the other thing, I think, to be learned from this astral story, which is clearly fictional, is: It really matters what we keep in our presence … especially in our bedrooms and our meditation rooms and kitchens, I think. Well, all over the house, it is very important, the energy of the things that we keep around us.
That is why people turn to crystals and being outdoors as much as possible. There is a very high energy outdoors. Not to keep things that, in energy, are sad or angry, or that make us feel any negative emotion whatsoever, even fear of death, you know? … whatever it is.
Why not have flowers; beautiful bright lights inside? Why not have high spiritual objects and crystals around?
So that is what I think, about that one astral story.
Worship of Sexual Organs: Yoni and Lingam
Just to let you know, in the East many people worship the sexual organs, in a kind of an exalted state of sacredness … such as, I think it is called, the Yoni and the Lingam. But in these cases, what they usually use are stone, not human remains …
Image: “Lingam with Yoni and Nandi in river Narmada [River], Maheshwar MP India: Holy dip in the holy narmada river. om namah shivaya. Lingam, Yoni, Nandi to the left. Signify the male [Hindu god Shiva] and female [Hindu god Shakti or Parvati] union” … by Author Nevil Zaveri, 12 February 2013,from “Wikimedia Commons” … CC BY 2.0 Generic
Image: “Lingam with Yoni and Nandi in river Narmada [River], Maheshwar MP India: Holy dip in the holy narmada river. om namah shivaya. Lingam, Yoni, Nandi to the left. Signify the male [Hindu god Shiva] and female [Hindu god Shakti or Parvati] union” … by Author Nevil Zaveri, 12 February 2013,from “Wikimedia Commons” … CC BY 2.0 Generic
So if you are of that disposition to worship the primal drives, or to understand that the nature of life on Earth flows from Sacred Masculine and Sacred Feminine, then why not use those sorts of symbols, rather than something sad? That is how I feel about it.
On Shrunken Heads
Postscript on human remains: This has to do with shrunken heads. I know it is an art object situation, with cultural significance. But I do feel that shrunken heads … if you happen to run across any, or have any in your collection … it would be a lot better to cremate them as well … because the spirits of the dead will stick around for situations like that.
And a shrunken head belonged to someone who was murdered, probably? Maybe an enemy of the person who cut the head off? And so you would be in a situation of animosity with the Spirit World. When one ghost is upset and angry, or even vengeful, other ghosts … that have similar Soul signatures … will cluster around. And so it can get very uncomfortable for people to keep human remains around.
And I think there are laws about it too. I just do not know what the laws are. I recall reading, one time, about someone who found somebody’s finger. And there was an assumption that the person had died, I guess. They went to great trouble to cremate that finger. Not a bad idea, you know? Not a bad idea at all.
On Attracting Restful Astral Influences to Our Homes
The extent of our involvement with the astral world is hard to calculate. But I think it is good to attract to ourselves restful influences from the higher astral world … such as nature spirits, or Devas, or like that, if you are going to be doing any astral attracting at all.
It just goes to show that the remains of people who have passed on are probably not a situation to find ourselves with, in our homes. I have no doubt but that others might have other points of view. But what are we for, on this Earth, but to stand there, and to be ourselves, and to know who we are? That is my feeling.
What an amazing story, isn’t it? God bless you and keep you.
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
………………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION
Search the category: Desire elementals on this blog and in this book ..
Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the topic: desire elemental
Filmed on 19 September 2015; published on 22 September 2015; transcribed on 15 January 2019
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
The Voice of Reason and the Voice of the Dark
Psychology: Multiple Personality Disorder
A Digression on Dark Attacks, Solar Events, Electronic and Electrical Devices, and Psychokinetic (Telekinetic) Phenomena Manifested in Cases of of Persons with Memories of Catastrophic Childhood Events
Obsession by the Ghostly Fractal of a Parent
Ascensioneers: Keeping the Heart Open
A Clairly Heard Instance of Obsession During Marital Intercourse
More Thoughts: Confusion Caused by the Glom Effect (Merging of Father Figures)
Projected Body Elementals?
Learning to Distinguish Energy Signatures
Daydreams of Sexual Aggression as Expressions of Repressed Feral Drives
Patanjali’s Advice: Replacing Negative Thoughts with Positive Thoughts
Partial Summary
Personal Digression
Personal Anecdotes about Cherubim, Seraphim, Christ … and Fallen Angels (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack in a Church Parking Lot (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire,’)
Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack on a Mountain Trail
Alice’s Mahabharata Vision
On Samskaras
Dear Ones,
This is an exploration of the possible causes of some dark threads of energy I have been clair hearing off and on. There is a heavily edited Summary below the video. See also, new intel on samskaras, below.
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I am here with a question and a request for prayers for someone. There is just a question in my mind about this. There may be some of you that know about this topic; I am pretty ignorant about it. I am asking about this topic, and I am also asking for prayers for this person.
The Voice of Reason and the Voice of the Dark
On the psychic plane I have been hearing a man who seems to be two people at once. This person has a very mild-mannered personality … And then, he seems to have a very Dark and evil voice that comes in and advises him to do acts of violence. I do not know what to make of it.
Psychology: Multiple Personality Disorder
I know, in psychology, there is this notion that sometimes people have multiple personalities. But to me, it seems equally plausible … because this Soul has spoken, in the past, about a terrible childhood in which his father had been accused by his community of killing a lot of people … well, less than 10, but that is still quite a few, it being probably a small community …
And so the story … probably a symbolic story … on the deep subconscious plane, for this man, is that his father was physically crucified by his community for crimes like those killings, and that the father asked the son to make a fast end of him and kill him. And so the son did that. And so that is the symbolic story that is going on in this person’s head, with regard to his father.
And there is yet another story that he somehow ‘slit his mother’s throat’ when he left home. I tend to think this is also symbolic, meaning that he asked her not to tell anybody about him. It has that violent feel to it, you know? … that subconscious, violent feel.
A Digression on Dark Attacks, Solar Events, Electronic and Electrical Devices, and Psychokinetic (Telekinetic) Phenomena Manifested in Cases of of Persons with Memories of Catastrophic Childhood Events
[In the course of transcribing this part of the video, at about 2:15 pm on Sunday, 13 January 2019, there was strong objection on the psychic plane to its being transcribed. Then the video started shuddering … halting and starting … as it played. Then, as I transcribed, the keyboard keys of the computer twice stuck and ran on as if the strike of one key kept continuing over and over again. (This issue, which I occasionally encounter, is fixed by striking any other key on the computer keyboard, and then erasing the stutter.) This I interpret as a minor Dark Attack, or psychic attack, by the person being described in the transcription.
It might also have to do with high protonfall today … solar wind speed 318.6km/sec X solar wind density 28.7 protons/cm3 = 9,144 protonfall … due to minor geomagnetic unrest due to Earth’s encounter with several minor solar wind streams.
Fight or flight response may kick in, especially when emotions heat up, and this can contribute to personal electromagnetic field disturbances that, in turn, disturb the artificial electromagnetic fields of electronic and electrical devices.
Other unusual phenomena I associate with Dark Attacks during solar events are raps and taps and other noises, such as footsteps, for which there are no known physical reason; and fleeting sensations of physical pain in my own body.
I have always associated these to rage felt by the person who has had a catastrophic childhood experience such as that which I describe in this blog, and the casting forth of the enraged feeling towards me, because I have put down on paper the chronicle of their early Soul wounding.
For more on this, see my blog categories …
Catastrophic childhood experiences
Astral case studies
Soul wounding … and …
Inner child
Several decades ago, when I began to notice such events, I felt afraid of them. As time went on, I began to note their evanescent nature, and so began to have a more ‘pococurante’ (‘caring little’) or ‘hakuna matata’ (‘no trouble’) attitude towards these sorts of phenomena.
Looking at the literature on the topic, I see that some feel such phenomena to be caused by Dark thoughts of living people … that they are manifestations of clair abilities such as psychokinesis or telekinesis while a person is in a negative emotional state …
I note that others consider such phenomena to be ‘poltergeist’ (‘noisy ghost’) events. If, in this instance, the father’s ghost is still wrapped around the son, then there may be a poltergeist effect as well …
I am guessing that his parenting was not the usual sort of parenting. So what seems to be happening is that, when the urge comes to him, to do something violent … and then this other voice steps in, and advises him on how to safely accomplish some act of murder, or something like that.
it seems to me to be an act, on the astral plane, of parental (maybe fatherly) obsession, I think they call it … or that the father’s fractal or ghost or spirit is still wrapped around that young man, maybe because of the manner of death. And so, since the father had this unresolved Soul trauma regarding violence, I think he may be advising the son to do the same thing.
And so that is my alternate theory to the notion of alternate personalities in this instance … because, as it turns out, the relatively young person, when he accomplishes these acts of violence (theoretically, it seems to me, on the psychic plane … which is always rather loosely constructed, as far as reality is concerned) …
But when, in his mind, he accomplishes these acts, he does not actually remember. It is as if this other personality, or this ghost of his father, or the astral form of some other human person that is alive in the world, has stepped into his form and done that thing … and he himself has been someplace else.
And then suddenly he finds himself back in his body, with unexplained signs that something has happened … such as blood on his shirt, or something like that … something that he cannot understand … some mental feeling of excitement or arousal … or some other thing that just does not make sense to him.
Any thoughts you all have on this, would be very welcome.
I have only one other lead: I think prayers are a good idea, for people who are in this extreme predicament right now … because the light is so, so bright; it has to be difficult for them.
Ascensioneers: Keeping the Heart Open
Very great Soul anguish and Darkness tend to gravitate to people whose hearts are very open …
Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..
So for the guides and the Ascensioneers and people like us, the thing to do, when the Dark attention is upon us, is to just clear our minds, and open our hearts, and know that all is well. It is well … It is just that it is clearing.
So those are those two, separate situations, of the Dark, and the Light that is targeted by the Dark, during times of great influx of the Incoming Light.
A Clairly Heard Instance of Obsession During Marital Intercourse
I was going to tell you the other thing about this person … this is the way the astral story goes … astral plane stories, you know! [laughs, and waves a hand in dismissal] … he is apparently a married person. I may have mentioned, in another video, that within the last few weeks, or the last month, he was thinking of having sexual relations with his wife.
And then apparently he just fainted and, in his Awareness, he disappeared from wherever he was with her. She was yelling: What’s going on? What’s going on? … And his spirit was circling around my head … [shows, with hand, a circling motion around top of her head] … as if he had just disappeared from that body.
And yet, into that body … that body that is his physical body … swooped this very Dark presence … and raped the wife. And she knew it was not him. She kept saying: Stop! Stop! Stop!
Wow! What weird things are going on in the world today! I mean: What is that?! What is going on?
Then, after that act was accomplished, that presence that had been around my head, swooped back into its own body, and the other what-ever-it-was swooped back out of his body again.
And the wife was saying: Why did you do that? Why did you do that?
And the spirit was doing this ‘Nyar-har-har’ Vincent Price thing. It said:Because I could!
You know? And I was saying: Oh! Oh my gosh! [laughs]
So those are my thoughts. Those are my questions. My thought is, very good thoughts and prayers for these sorts of situations, my fellow Ascensioneers. Anything else you can think of, please let me know.
More Thoughts: Confusion Caused by the Glom Effect (Merging of Father Figures)
There are just a couple of complications with regard to this scenario, to do with the glom effect that I have discussed in other blogs. You could look that up under categories, if you want: Glom effect
One issue is that, in the group that this person identifies with, there is another person … another man … that gets tagged by the same energy, whatever it is … Right now, I am going with the theory of the ghost father (the ‘poltergeist’ ancestor or deceased family member) … which seems to be more prevalent in the world than we know.
It is very often the case that, if parents die with Soul wounding, that some portion of their consciousness will wrap itself around one, or various, of their children at various times … because it is afraid, and it is traumatized, and it is confused, and all that. I think that is very common.
But in this one scenario, that I think is the father’s ghost encouraging the son in a tendency towards violence … there is another person in the group that the son identifies with, who also gets tagged by whatever this influence is … this deep, dark influence … to try to be convinced to do something violent. So I can hear both male voices, at the same time, flowing into the same trend of thought and feeling; and so, it can be hard for the clairaudient observer to figure out what is what.
Projected Body Elementals?
And in addition, there is a glom going on between this ghostly father figure that keeps coming in … or else a body elemental of very strong proportions that was projected at the son before the father’s death … it could be that.
But anyway, this voice comes in. It seems to be very varied, which is why I tend towards the ghostly theory.
Another complication is that the young person, the son, is confusing that voice with the voice of his own spiritual counselor, who is also a father figure for him. So he thinks that the voice he hears is his spiritual counselor telling him to do these things, when, in fact, it needs to be sorted out and segregated from the energy of the spiritual counselor. You know what i mean?
Learning to Distinguish Energy Signatures
There is a lesson in this for all of us. And that has to do with people’s energy signatures. We all need to be able to learn how to identify, instantly, on the astral plane, the energy signatures of the people that we looked up to … and distinguish these from the energy signatures that are Dark or that are leading us out of the Light and into Darkness.
Everybody has their own Soul signature or energy signature. It is just a question of time, and of increasing Awareness, with the Incoming Light, before we all finally figure all this out, are able to steer clear of the often subconscious, or deeply unconscious, influences toward Darkness … and steer ourselves, navigate ourselves, upward toward the Light.
Daydreams of Sexual Aggression as Expressions of Repressed Feral Drives
There is another theory that someone else mentioned to me just now, on the psychic plane, with regard to this business of imagining an act of violence that is (I forgot to mention) sexually arousing for the man involved. And that theory … which seems also possible to me … is that the man is having a daydream … a subconscious or unconscious daydream … of violent sex.
It may be very repressed, because it is very socially unacceptable.
It could be that this kind of violent sexual fantasy is shared, or glommed onto, by other men.
Could it be that daydreams express emotions that are banned in a societal context, yet ever present as feral drives?
Might we now be coming into Awareness of daydreams, as the Incoming Light elevates our consciousness, and reveals what was previously deeply unconscious?
Could this person’s daydreams be about socially unacceptable anger? … Or maybe, anger which, if expressed, might have undesirable personal consequences? … For example, anger towards a spouse?
Could seeing violence in the actions of parents as a young child, cause a person to sink into daydreams of violence, perhaps as a way to bring to conscious attention the need to resolve early childhood wounding?
It could be one of the Dark threads, or Dark undercurrents, of the noosphere right now, that is clearing. And this, to me, is a very happy possible solution to this story … this mystery; because, if it is merely a daydream, it is not something that is being acted out.
On the other hand, I would guess … at least from Hindu theory about samskaras, that if the subconscious mind is popping up with these kinds of stories, over and over again, on a deep, unconscious current of energy, then that increases the likelihood of these events being acted out in real life. So that is something else to consider.
Patanjali’s Advice: Replacing Negative Thoughts with Positive Thoughts
I believe, in “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” …
Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California
… one of the first things in that book has to do with changing these kinds of samskaras … these Dark samskaras … first by repeating something positive … like the name of God, for instance … over and over again … so that it falls into the subconscious mind and becomes part of it, and elevates the energies there.
So that is something worth considering, I think: A mantra, or a repeating prayer, or a chant, or an affirmation.
But the trick is to know that we are falling into these kinds of daydreams … if, in fact, they are daydreams. And one way to know that would be if we have ever remembered, much to our chagrin … or perhaps even habitually … falling into some kind of violent sexual action … then we will know if we have that undercurrent.
And if we wish to, we can use these positive thoughts to elevate our subconscious and transform it. So there is another thought about it.
Partial Summary
I know I have come up with a number of different theories about what could be going on with regard to these repeating dreams of sexual violence.
I think the first one was multiple personality disorder; that is in the field of psychology.
And then there is the theory of ghostly ancestral fractals … of fathers, especially … who, if they were violently inclined, might be influencing their children, their sons, towards violence.
And then there was the idea that maybe, if a father had a tendency to violence, or had dreams of violence, then he might have projected energy, in the form of a body elemental, onto the son. And that that body elemental might be activating, from time to time, because of some unknown trigger.
Personal Digression. In the instance of the person that tracks me sometimes, one of the triggers is when I go off in a wilderness and start walking on a trail. And they get a kind of a ‘hunter’ fury about them. And they start off with some astral story with regard to hunting me, and like that.
The way that I deal with that is: I just look around me, and I see how beautiful the day is, and I see how quiet the trail is, and hear the birds singing, and the wind soughing in the trees, And I relate to that. I do not relate to what might be hidden in the Soul wounding of the men of Earth right now.
So those are three theories … plus a personal digression …
And the fourth was the idea that men are glomming and daydreaming socially unacceptable notions of violent sexuality.
And there is one fifth thing that I could come up with, in regard to this. I know you will probably say this is not possible. But I will relate first my experience, which some years ago I might or might not have mentioned to you … I think it was prior to my days of recording things on camcorder …
Personal Anecdotes about Cherubim, Seraphim, Christ … and Fallen Angels (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
It was a long time ago. I had gone down to an Episcopalian Church in North Hollywood, in the Los Angeles area, because I had felt called to go down there. It was around the time of the Shift … around 2011 or 2012 … so, not that long ago.
And I had felt called to go down there. There was a strong calling, at that time, to go to various churches, and to bring angelic presences to the churches, and to call in the presence of Christ as well. I do not know why that was. But when my Soul calls me to do things, I try my best to accomplish them. And at that time, the callings were coming very fast to me: To do this, or to do that.
So there is the setting. Maybe a few times, I had been there … a couple of times. It was far from where I lived. It was a beautiful Anglican church. And it appealed to me because sometimes they spoke the service in Latin, I think. And they had this incredible organ … giant-sized … and this wonderful organ player, who did an amazing job.
And so, there were many reasons to be there. And in addition, those features of that church seemed to be very, very good for the Angelic presences that wanted to come in.
So here is what I did: I went down, and I sat in the back. It was a night service; and it was not the first time that I had done that. I sat in the back, left side of the church.
The church was full of people. And I asked that the Cherubim and the Seraphim come in, and be there to bless not just that church and all the congregation, but also, everyone in the Los Angeles area.
And the response from the Angelic Realm was absolutely overwhelming. It was as if I were ‘walking on air’ after the service ended … because I could still hear the Angels singing, as it were. You know? It was as if that church had Angels everywhere … it was thick with the presence of Angels. It was a wonderful experience; and I was so glad that I went there!
So I started back to my car, which was parked in a parking lot the next block from the church. It was not the world’s best area; it was not the world’s worst area; and so, I did not know what to expect. I was on my guard, having had prior … many years ago … martial arts training, and training in keeping myself out of trouble. That kind of training.
I am sorry about this diamond Light right above my third-eye point; it does not seem to want to go away …
Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..
Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..
Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack in a Church Parking Lot (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
And so, I was walking, very alertly, back to the car. And there was someone in front of me: It was a man with kind of fluffy, white hair. Not an Afro, but just very thick, fluffy, white hair.
He was in front of me. It seemed like he stiffened up, as I was walking behind him … as if he did not want me to be there, or as if he were angry, you know? His shoulders stiffened.
And so I was even more on guard. It was dark; it was at night. I heard someone walking up behind me, with a steady, slow step, from the church, to the parking lot. And it felt to me as if that person were a protective presence.
The other person … the person that was in front of me … got close to his car, his vehicle. And then something happened to him. A presence … an energy … descended on him. It was three or four feet wide, and circular, around him; and about nine feet tall. And that presence changed him in such a way that, it seemed to me, he became violent; he had a violent intention suddenly … a feeling of rage and violence.
He turned slowly around, with a fluid, liquid motion, to face me. This energy that had come down upon him was still upon him. So I stood very still, and very centered and connected to the ground, as I had learned in the martial arts.
And since I felt the presence of another being … a malevolent being … had descended on this person in front of me, I summoned the energy of Archangel Michael to me. And I felt the descent of just as strong an energy for the good, all around me and above me.
So what had happened there, at that moment, was a detente … a ‘squaring off’ … of perhaps what you would say was a Fallen Angel … and the holy presence of Archangel Michael.
Why should that Fallen Angel have visited that one person? I think it was simply the thought that person had of annoyance or anger, or like that, in that highly charged situation, having just exited the church, with all the Angels there, and like that … Just some very slight turning to the negative, in such a situation, can summon an energy that we really do not want, into our lives.
We may have a thought of turning, and of greeting, in a flirtatious way; and it can be changed, just like that! … to a thought of sexual violence.
The angry person sensed the other person walking up behind me … He was about 15 feet behind me. And when he sensed that, that attention … the hold … that this other energy had on him was broken. And he turned around and got into his own car. Then I was safe to get into my own car.
Here is a subsequent telling of the same story in greater detail …
Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..
. . . . .
Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack on a Mountain Trail
Now I would not mention this, except that it happened to me twice. It happened to me another time, in that time frame … very close to the time of the parking lot story.
I was walking in the mountains near my home, at Sage Ranch. I was walking at the time when school children got off school … It was a little after 3 o’clock in the afternoon. In summertime, in the daytime, at Sage Ranch, it can get extremely hot. So I would wait until about 3 o’clock in the afternoon. And then the children would be off school.
This was some years ago. It was not a good experience, but an interesting experience that I still remember vividly. I was in telepathic communication with the same person who had been at the church … or so it seemed … who was not usually a malevolent person; more neutral than that; not malevolent, typically … or somebody else that said they were that person … or some other person … Who knows, on the astral plane?
And so I started to walk along the mountain trail. And I noticed three young men … teenagers … one heavy built, muscular; and the other two, slender, probably younger. They were standing on a rock immediately to the right of, and abutting, the path I was walking on.
As I drew near them, there was a telepathic message that sternly said: I see the situation, and I will leave you now! … An energy of telepathic communication, like a telepathic channel of energy, or perhaps an axiatonal line connection between me and that other telepathic person, zinged back to that person, and that channel closed.
And at the same time, that same kind of presence that I had seen before, descending on the white-haired, angry man in the parking lot, descended on the heavy-set young man in that group. And so I immediately turned, and retraced my steps.
I am telling you this because I think there are other energies that are possibilities, with regard to sexual violence. And it seemed to me, at that moment, that there was the potential for sexual violence in that trio of young people, because of the energy that descended on them.
I have always translated that kind of energy as what you might call demonic energy, or astral plane negative … those kinds of entities … influencing a person somehow. So there is that also … that other possibility.
I gave you the whole story so that you would know what happened to me; and so that you would not immediately say I told it for nothing, you know? … so that, I hoped, you would not immediately dismiss this notion.
Alice’s Mahabharata Vision
In those days, those things were happening. There were tremendous fire fights on Earth, between the Fallen Angels and the Angelic Realm … or what you might call the Demon Realm and the Angelic Realm. It was breath-taking. It was incredible.
It is not like that now. It is more like this beautiful diamond Light is here. This beautiful diamond Light is here for all humankind. And so! [smiles]
Love you all lots! Have fun with the Light.
Talk to you all later. Take care. God bless you.
Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..
Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..
On Samskaras
This morning I have a further thought on repetitive glomming to Dark thoughts: Perhaps these are the samskaras of which Eastern religions speak. Perhaps these are the ‘dark tendencies’ that we bright Souls are here to overcome.
Here is Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati on samskaras (very deep; goes right to the core of the issue) …
Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..
Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..
Filmed on 28 August 2015; published on 30 August 2015; transcribed on 19 December 2018 Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Introduction
Incoming Light and the Noosphere
Thought Gloms
Predator – Prey Relationships
Samskaras and Life Activities
Materialism versus Spirituality
1, Fall Equinox 2015: Everything New
A Time of Change
Fear of the Unknown
Discovering the Unknown in Us
2. Astral Dramas and Thought Gloms
Fight or Flight: Terrorizing Folks and Getting Scared
Thought Gloms Are Like Flash Floods in the Desert
Microcosmic Mirroring of Noospheric Energy Strands, and Vice Versa
3. Superconscious Telepathy: The Electromagnetic Field above Our Heads
Astral Stories Playing Out Above the Head
‘First Couple’ in a Predator – Prey Thought Glom
Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Superconscient’ Center of Consciousness
‘Superconscient’ Telepathy Trounces Other Forms of Telepathy
4. ‘Controllers’ and Superconscious Telepathy
Surrender … Letting Go … the Now … Going with the Flow
Floating Down a River … Getting Stuck on a Particular Thought
Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Doing Things to People ‘for Their Own Good’
Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That Others Are Spiritually Inferior
Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That, for the Betterment of the World, the Ends Justify the Means
5. Dealing with Controllers
Placing Our Awareness Above the Head
Feeling the Heart
Transforming the World with Joy
Do Not Fear Controllers
Transform the Eighth Chakra Negative to Eighth Chakra Positive
‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: Sexual Organs (Reflecting Societal Expectations)
‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Heart (the Masculine Wound)
‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Eighth Chakra (Followers of a Spiritual Teacher)
Synchronicity of Eight Chakra Clearing with Geostorms and Auroras at North Pole
Activation of Light: Rescinding Contracts to Be Ruled by a Priestly Caste, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
Activation of Light on Behalf of Those With No Teams, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
6. Controllers: Astral Deception
Mimicking Someone Else’s Voice on the Clair Plane
Tricking People into Mirroring One’s Own Soul Wounding on the Astral Plane
Glomming and Spreading Soul Wounding in This Fractal
Here is a video on dealing with controllers and puppeteers. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video. The beautiful instrumental music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Introduction
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I am late for lunch; and I am also looking out for mother deer and fawns on the road. So I have to be very careful here. But I do have an interesting little story to relate from last night. I hope I can do it justice.
Incoming Light and the Noosphere. For a long time now, especially in the afternoons, the Light has been hitting the Earth so strongly! And the noosphere is affected. The noosphere is within the stratosphere of Earth, and it has to do with the working of the collective mind of humankind … both the unconscious and the conscious mind.
Thought Gloms. And it is somehow hitting this vibrational level, this resonance of energy … and it changes, and becomes very glommy. I have talked of ‘gloms’ in the distant past.
Predator – Prey Relationships. And that may have to do with predator – prey energy. Say there is a strand of energy where two people are relating to each other, say, as predator – prey. That is very common, this predator – prey energy. And that has to do with a lot of human activities, not to mention the archetypal image of the world of animals, which has to do with predator – prey. But also it has to do with people’s activities, like their inclination to eat meat; or their inclination to go hunting in the fall; or their inclination to watch predatorial movies … movies to do with getting the better of someone else.
Samskaras and Life Activities. We get these samskaras in our minds because of the activities we choose to through our life. We choose unconditional love and helping each other, and being a good neighbor to all of our community … or else we choose the opposite; we choose to be in it for ourselves, and to take advantage of other people for ourselves.
Materialism versus Spirituality. It is very easy to choose being in it for ourselves, in a materialistic society, because Spirit, and spiritualism, are not emphasized these days … It is science, not God; whereas, in fact, materialism and science, and all things physical, and all things left-brain logical, are a very small part of what we know as the universe of Spirit and the Universal Mind. But more on that another time.
1, Fall Equinox 2015: Everything New
A Time of Change. Now the Equinoctial Energies are beginning; that means the Fall Equinox … the time of equal day of night … is coming up. And Earth is getting ready for a lot of blessings for humankind: That we should remember and come into our own, as magnificent human Souls.
Fear of the Unknown. And so, there is a lot of commotion in the noosphere, because all things new … everything new … is always met with concern for the unknown … fear of the unknown … from the conservative aspects of ourselves.
Discovering the Unknown in Us. Now this is interesting, because what we consider to be the unknown is really our own Divine magnificence. So it does not make sense, but gosh, it always happens: We always are a little bit afraid of everything new, even when the new is wonderful.
So there is a lot of fear going around, and a lot of reactivity, and a lot of predator – victim thoughts going around in the noosphere, the collective thought cloud of the world.
2. Astral Dramas and Thought Gloms
Fight or Flight: Terrorizing Folks and Getting Scared. What seems to be happening … and this is just a rough outline … is that two people will engage in a reactive behavior, such as predator – prey; or terrorizing people, scaring people … that kind of thought. And then the ‘prey’ person gets scared. And then the ‘predator’ person scares a person more. And then the ‘prey’ person gets more scared. And so it ratchets up, between these two people.
Thought Gloms Are Like Flash Floods in the Desert. Then it skips to another two people who are somehow samskarically capable of acting the same way. And as it skips from person to person, it is like a rainfall on a hill in the desert … It goes down in rivulets, and joins into a very large stream that goes into a previously dry arroyo. And suddenly the noosphere is resonating with thoughts along those lines, you know? … And which are thought by a whole lot of people.
Microcosmic Mirroring of Noospheric Energy Strands, and Vice Versa. And most typically for me, what is happening is that I tend to think more about people that I see every day. And so the drama that is taking place pretty much globally, at the time, seems to me to be taking place amongst people that are in my immediate geological area and community consciousness area … And it is not true, really!
3. Superconscious Telepathy: The Electromagnetic Field above Our Heads
Astral Stories Playing Out Above the Head. Last night I came home, and suddenly it seemed as if these dramas were playing out … predator – prey in my case; that is just one instance, though. And so I was sitting and meditating, and wondering what the deal was. And I noticed quite a bit of activity in the electromagnetic field of my aura above my head. That is just above the seventh chakra (at the crown of the head), and between that and the eighth chakra, which is up above the head … say, at 7.5.
‘First Couple’ in a Predator – Prey Thought Glom. So I just settled down to feel that energy and notice what was going on there. What I noticed was that, first of all, the subconscious, predator – prey dialogue that I was noticing, and that seemed to be taking place between two people that lived geologically near me, shifted and changed to a less glommed, less dense, but similar thought process taking place between two people not as close to me geographically. These were apparently what might be termed the ‘first couple’ … the two people who had initiated the thought form. Still, it was a predator – prey thing.
Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Superconscient’ Center of Consciousness. These people were doing the telepathy that Sri Aurobindo …
Link: “Four Mental Zones … by Sri Aurobindo … and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..
… talks about as the highest, superconscious form of telepathy, way up above the head [points a few inches above the head]. They were talking to each other there. Sri Aurobindo calls this the ‘superconscient’ center of consciousness.
‘Superconscient’ Telepathy Trounces Other Forms of Telepathy. I am capable of talking of it that way, but typically I do not; but I am thinking of switching to that, because that is apparently where the other kinds of telepathy start …
The gut-based telepathy,
the heart chakra telepathy,
the throat telepathy,
the pituitary gland telepathy
… all these are trounced, or ‘one-upped’ by what is termed ‘superconscious’ telepathy.
4. ‘Controllers’ and Superconscious Telepathy
Surrender … Letting Go … the Now … Going with the Flow. The trouble is, there are people who are capable of doing telepathy at that level, who do not have a complete grasp of surrender, and letting go and going with the flow. And these are all concepts that are very important these days, because we are in the Now; we are in the Flow.
And we have to let go; we have to surrender our attachment to particular thoughts that keep us back from the Flow. We have to let go …
Floating Down a River … Getting Stuck on a Particular Thought. Let’s say we are going down a river. And the water is moving along at a pretty fast clip. It is springtime, and the snow is melting. Say, we are in a canoe. And we are floating along, down through a river.
Suddenly we see a little island that we like. And we see a little, snaggy branch sticking out into the water. So to stop our canoe in time, we grab the branch. The branch is like a thought that we have …
Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Doing Things to People ‘for Their Own Good’. For instance, the branch might represent a thought of making other people better … even of going against their will, for their own sake, and for their own good. And this is something we may have learned when our parents smacked us when we were little children, and told us: I am doing it for your own good! [laughs] … which is not true, because when parents smack children, it is because they are upset or angry, and they are really reacting to their own anger.
So we may have that smarting memory … that wounded, ‘lost child of the Soul’ within us … which causes us, as Lightworkers, to force our will on other people, whom we think are inferior to us.
Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That Others Are Spiritually Inferior. We feel these people are inferior to us because they are talking on other telepathic levels … and we are talking up there, in the superconscious mind. And so therefore, we can direct the play of the emotions that they have, by glomming them to other people in their lives … and, by the way, taking the heat off of us, as far as them talking to us is concerned! [laughs] For more on this, search my blog for the term: karmic metaprogram
Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That, for the Betterment of the World, the Ends Justify the Means. That is, in fact, what was happening last night. This person was in charge of the superconscious finagling that happened last night. He had a group of people around him, all of whom had bought into the fact that he was a superior spiritual teacher because he was talking up here. [points a few inches above head.] And that he had a right to boss me around, on this Free Will Planet!
And so therefore, he was causing massive commotion in my life, with the people around, by glomming me to what was, in fact, his own clearing process, which gained intensity by the glomming … like the rivulet described above, going into the dry arroyo … till it is a ‘flash flood’ kind of a feeling …
Placing Our Awareness Above the Head. I have a few things to say about this. The first thing is: These people who are doing this … whom we call the Controllers, or the Puppeteers (Other terms that come to mind are ‘overlord’ or ‘warlord’) … the people who are controlling other people by using telepathy up here [points a few inches above the head], up above the head … First, we have to meet these people on their own ground.
We have to place our Awareness above our own heads, so as to understand what they are doing. So I suggest giving this a try when you meditate, when you feel that you are being glommed and ‘puppeteered’ and controlled by people who have their own Soul wounding to clear. In that way, you can overcome their mental influence, and dispel that glomming. And that is a very good thing.
Feeling the Heart. The second, and next, thing to do … as soon as the glom is overcome or recognized, as Bill Ballard says …
… is to turn to your own heart, and to the feeling of joy, and create that feeling of joy. T
Transforming the World with Joy. Then in that way, we overcome these people with these notions of superiority; because nothing trumps joy … not in this Universe! That feeling overcomes all that one-upmanship, that competitiveness, that desire to trounce other people and get the better of them. All these are emotions and feelings that are leaving Earth right now.
Do Not Fear Controllers. So there are a couple of messages here. One of them is that there is no need to be afraid of Controllers. This is just a misalignment of the eighth chakra.
Transform the Eighth Chakra Negative to Eighth Chakra Positive. Eighth chakra negative is what is going on; so get up there with eighth chakra positive … at least, that is what I am going to be working on, is transforming my world with love, peace and joy, in the high chakras, and removing what I call the ‘bow-tie knot’ of the eighth chakra.
‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: Sexual Organs (Reflecting Societal Expectations). There are a bunch of ‘bow-tie knots’ in the energetic fields of people right now. There is a ‘bow-tie knot’ that I have talked about (although not with those words) many times: A ‘bow-tie knot’ on the sacral chakra, very often; and that has to do with societal expectations regarding sexual feelings.
‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras:The Heart (the Masculine Wound). There is a ‘bow-tie knot’ on the heart, especially for men, as men clear the masculine wound …
… that ‘bow-tie knot’ will be untied. That is the societal expectation that men will not feel their hearts much. As they say: Boys do not cry! … You know? What a pile of malarkey that is! [laughs]
‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Eighth Chakra (Followers of a Spiritual Teacher). And then we have the spiritual teacher ‘bow-tie knot’ of the eighth chakra: A group of people, following a spiritual leader, tie a ‘bow-tie knot’ above their heads, that constricts their own ability to communicate with their star brethren and their own star aspects, to access the cosmic library, to remember all that they truly are, and to communicate directly with God.
I have a feeling a similar dynamic may soon manifest with leaders of other sorts of groups … leaders of government, heads of corporations, and presidents of associations, principals of schools, and so on.
Let us not fall into that category. Let us not be puppeteered or controlled or ‘bow-tie-knotted’ in any way. I am checking every single chakra! I want no ‘bow-tie knots’!
Synchronicity of Eight Chakra Clearing with Geostorms and Auroras at North Pole. And if we do feel ‘bow-tie knots’, lots of times this happens for a geophysical reason too … I have been noticing all this ‘bow-tie knot’ energy of the eighth chakra coincides with geostorms. And I think it is affected by the North Pole … just like this [points above the head] is my North Pole. It is getting a lot of energy, and it is beginning to notice all the oittle tangles and carrying on.
Another thing that can be done about this Controller – Puppeteer situation … I just thought of it … is to rescind all contracts … past, present and future … regarding assent to be ruled by a priestly caste, or to be ruled by an alpha male, or to be ruled by the leadership of a group. I will role-model wording for one such rescission for you. You can use whatever wording suits. I would say …
. . . . .
Activation of Light: Rescinding Contracts to Be Ruled by a Priestly Caste by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015
Spirit to Team! I rescind all contracts and agreements to be ruled by a priestly caste [or by an alpha male, or by the leadership of a group] In any timeline or dimension.
For the All, through Free Will!
. . . . .
You can also use this activation of Light …
. . . . .
Activation of Light on Behalf of Those With No Teams by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett 13 February 2019
Spirit to Team! Team to Those with No Teams! Proceed As May Be, For the All, through Free Will!
Image: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming LIght to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
Image: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming LIght to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
–from Link: “Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bII ..
. . . . .
See also: Link: “Activations of Light to Deactivate Telepathic Groupings and 8th Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knots’,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 27 June 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6KK ..
6. Controllers: Astral Deception
Here is a postscript about the Controllers. Not everybody knows about it. I am mentioning it here so that all of you can understand it and come to your own conclusions about it.
Mimicking Someone Else’s Voice on the Clair Plane. There is a way to talk, in telepathy … a command to give … that changes the way your voice sounds, so that you can sound as if you were somebody else. It goes like this …
You are thinking of transmitting something in telepathy … It can be in any chakra … It can be the superconscious; it can be the third-eye point, the throat … or it can be gut-level telepathy. You are conscious of what you are doing, and you say: And now I am … [and you name a person’s name]. Or you can say: And now I will sound like ….. [and you name a person’s name, without really saying it … you just think it] And then you start talking telepathically. And the other person … the person on the other end … hears the voice of that other person.
Tricking People into Mirroring One’s Own Soul Wounding on the Astral Plane. So you have disguised your identity, and you are pretending to be somebody else. And this can embroil that person in a conversation with someone thinking that person is someone else.
Glomming and Spreading Soul Wounding in This Fractal. The idea behind it is: You do not want to talk to the person that you have been talking to. So you pretend to be somebody else, hoping to involve them in karmic wounding … Soul wounding … at the level of another person’s personality.
The first thing that we have here is: The person that is performing this feat of black magic thinks that they are not involved in Soul wounding. But the very act of psychic deception is an indication of Soul wounding.
How to Know If This Is Happening. So I know that the person who pretends and purports to be someone else is Soul wounded. All I have to do, and all you have to do, is listen for that secret command that comes before the voice that says: And now I am … [someone else] … Or: Now I will sound like … [someone else]
If you miss that command, as a telepath, then the next thing that will clue you in, is the conversations that you appear to be having with any number of people in your true life … like friends, relatives, people in your church, people at the supermarket … all those people … Any conversation that you think you are having in your mind, always involves the same Soul wounding.
Now in real life, this would never happen. So what has happened is that the Puppet Master, the Controller, at the eighth chakra level is funneling down to you his or her Soul wounding that is not being cleared … And to every member of his or her group, that Soul wounding is funneling down, glomming with people in their own lives, and making their own lives more Soul wounded.
So you have to catch it. You have to know. You have to immediately sense the difference between the Soul resonance … the keynote emotion (aka ‘energy signature’ or ‘Soul signature’) of the conversations that are purportedly going on in your mind … The difference between that and what is really so, when you talk to your friends on the phone and in person. That is how you know if there is a negative issue being cleared in the chakras, rather than a true life situation.
I just thought I would tell you a little bit of sorcery that is happening .. probably without people even knowing what they are doing … They are just imagining situations occurring in your life … the life of the person theoretically controlled … that would relate to the Soul resonance, the Soul wounding … like a thread of negativity … happening in their own Souls.
7. Learning to Co-Create Reality
Creating Positive Emotions. Know to whom you are talking! As all my Ascension teachers say: Just create that emotion of joy and love and peace in your own energy field, and none of this will be a concern.
Falling Down, Noticing, Starting Over: Honing Our Ascension Skills. I myself fall down time after time, with this, and then notice, and then pull myself back. So that is actually excellent learning … It is an excellent learning process that has been devised by God, created by the magnificent Creator for our pickup and understanding and skill development at this time of New Life on New Earth … There is that.
Magnificence of Our Creator. I was just standing outside of the building just now, looking out at the beautiful blue sky and the white clouds. There was a lady standing beside me, and she said: Look at this beautiful painting that the Creator has created today! I got to thinking about it and I thought ,,,
You know, every moment the sky is different! The wind and the sunlight and the clouds and the Earth and the movement of the grass and the wind … Everything! … the sound of the river … is different every moment. And it is no wonder!
What praise for the Creator, that he is capable of changing everything! What creativity!
Learning to Co-Creating Reality. And what creativity lies before us humankind as we take up our powers and our Soul memories! What wonderful days lie ahead, as September blends into October and November! I hear December is supposed to be glorious! [laughs]
Well, I am looking forward to sharing the New Reality with all of you. Take care! God bless you until next we speak (or at least, I speak)!
[Then follow natural scenes and the beautiful instrumental “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0]
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
CREDITS FOR THE VIDEO
“Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers”
Film by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015. CC BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes”
by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0
……………………………………………………. FOR MORE INFORMATION
Thoughts on Punishment. For your own good! This is the spiritual group buy-in … why they cede their personal power to a group leader who acts as a Controller at the level of the eighth chakra on the astral plane.
Is punishment for a person’s own good? Or is it simply ‘acting out’ of anger by an authority figure?
……….
Does the End Justify the Means? Calvin and Hobbes … get what you can while the getting’s good!
Situation Ethics by Joseph Fletcher … When you make a decision based on what is the most loving thing to do … It looks to me as if Joseph Fletcher is attempting to make the philosophy of Consequentialism more truthful, according to the laws of the Universe. He speaks from a Christian perspective, with the idea that love must guide our actions in the world.
activations of light, antisocial personalities, anxiety, astral planes, astrogeophysics, clair senses, co-creation of reality, glom effect, grouping, heart energy, letting go, power over, social issues, war and peace, yoga, activation of light, ascension, astral deception, astral dramas, auroras, chakras, co-creating reality, controllers, fight or flight, geostorm, letting go, materialism, noosphere, peace, power over, predator-prey, punishment, puppeteers, situation ethics, spirituality, Sri Aurobindo, superconscient, superconscious telepathy, superiority complex, surrender, telepathy, thought gloms, war, JScambio, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, thought form, my favorites, for your own good, lost children of the Soul, eighth chakra, Soul wounding, Fall Equinox 2015, Chris Zabriskie, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras,
Filmed on 13 August 2015; published on 15 August 2015
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Duality. Polarity, and the Shadow Bodies of People and Groups
Negative Alien Agenda (NAA)
Old Lightworker Syndrome
Polarity and the Shadow Body as Pertaining to Saints and Ascended Masters Who Have Passed On
The Ghostly Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters
Mahabharata-like Astral Commotion and the Incoming Light
On Distinguishing Between the Ghostly Fractals of Departed Saints and Ascended Masters, and Their True Selves
The Afterlife
The Astral Shell, and Impostor Spirits Who Take Up Tenancy in It
On Recognizing the Energy Signature of an Impostor Astral Imp
The Importance of Stabilizing our Energy Field When there Is Commotion in the Astral Realm
How Our Ascension Process Will Free Up the Departed Saints and Ascended Masters So That They Too Can Ascend
Postlude
Photo by Alice
MORE INFORMATION
Dear Ones,
Further to recent discussion on polarity and duality, here is a talk about helping the fractals of saints and ascended masters … such as, for instance, the crucifixion, which is one of the ‘lost children of the Soul’ of Christ Jesus … to heal and integrate with the Light Bodies of these great Souls. Other topics …
Learning about emotional tones and the ‘flavor’ of energy signatures. Knowing what is ‘authentic’ in the way of spiritual upliftment, and what is not.
How our fractals, our repressed and wounded Soul memories or body elementals, interact with the ghosting-about fractals of the saints and ascended masters on the astral plane.
There is an edited Summary after the video. …
VIDEO BY ALICE
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.
I am sitting under a beautiful, sacred juniper tree right now. I am watching the wind go by, and tickle the little plants on the ground. The clouds are slowly meandering along. I have just been sitting here, mulling over the most recent clair intel.
I thought I would talk today about the great saints who have gone before us, and the ascended masters … especially the novice ascended masters, the apprentice ascended masters that I have discussed in other blogs: the saints, the holy ones.
Duality. Polarity, and the Shadow Bodies of People and Groups
To go back to some previous blogs: I have been talking a lot about duality and polarity lately. And I have talked about the Shadow Body of people … along with their Body of Light, there is a Shadow Body that helps create the duality and the polarity of the third and fourth dimensions.
I have also talked about the Darkness in groups, and the Light in groups … and how there is always a Shadow side of a group, because a group is composed of individuals. So the Shadows of all the individuals more or less equate to the Shadow of the Group, you know? Nevertheless, in most groups, there is quite a bit of beautiful white Light too, because the people all have their Bodies of Light, and those contribute to the Light of the Group.
Link: “Old Lightworker Syndrome and Duality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3R2 ..
Negative Alien Agenda (NAA)
I have also talked, in prior blogs, about the Negative Alien Agenda (NAA) …
Link: “Opening the Heart Wide: Astral Heart Bots and Space Debris,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bc ..
… and the Demon World, and Satan …
Link: “Contracts with the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aC ..
Link: “Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aA ..
… and how this is the other polarity, the Dark polarity. And then there is the Light polarity which is Buddhic (i.e., like the Buddha) and Christ consciousness … and these are very, very bright. They are the beautiful Light that is all around our Planet, now that the Planet has ascended. The things that are clearing away are the Darkness … It is lightening up, and turning into the brightness of that which we all are.
Old LIghtworker Syndrome
In a recent blog, I have talked about the Old Lightworker Syndrome (see above).
This is the notion that those of us that, for a long time, have been in service to bring Light to Earth, and to show the way … wayshowers … and find a path for humanity … pathfinders … those of us that have concentrated very much on the light … Lightworkers … have had to have, in our Dark Bodies, a very Dark presence that balances and polarizes the Light.
Polarity and the Shadow Body as Pertaining to Saints and Ascended Masters Who Have Passed On
My discussion about saints and novice ascended masters and … who knows? … maybe ascended masters that are pretty high up too, has to do with this notion of polarity and the Shadow Body.
From what I can tell, on the clair plane, what is going on is that these very great saints with a great deal of Light, to whom humanity owes a very great deal because of the inspiration that their lives provide, if they have not reincarnated, are existing at a very high level of the astral plane positive … some say, way up in the stratosphere of Earth, very high up in the atmosphere of our astral plane.
The Ghostly Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters. But what I found is that, in addition to their very august and inspiring presence, there are also fractals … or ghostly presences … of them in even the lowest hellworlds … very low … that are like the lost children of the Soul that I have spoken of … the little body elementals that are enclosed and encapsulated and unable to dissolve, because the thought that they embody … the feeling that they embody … is so far different from the Light of the main Body of Light of these great ones.
Link: “Body Elementals Trapped in Us,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5b3 ..
And so the Light, the presence, of the fractals, the ghosts of the memories of these saints and ascended masters (for instance, in Jesus Christ, the memory of his crucifixion) in the lowest astral planes can be very, very Dark indeed … Very, very Dark, to balance out their very bright presence in the highest astral planes. So that is part of the news.
I have known this for some time now. But the reason I have delayed in talking about it, is that I usually do not talk about things that I cannot think of something constructive to say about, in terms of how we should deal with it, as humanity.
Mahabharata-like Astral Commotion and the Incoming Light
Just last night there was one of Judy Satori’s broadcasts, her free Summer School broadcasts …
… was on. And those are always well attended, on the astral plane. And there tends to be quite a commotion, afterwards, on the astral plane, because the Light that is brought in and grounded to Earth during those sessions, results in kind of a chaotic ‘changing up’ and switching around, on the astral plane.
Last night was no exception. In fact, the proportions of the commotion were almost mahabharata style. [laughs] It is a good thing I have been through quite a few of these before. And so I know that when the Light changes, the ghosts, for instance … the fractals … tend to get very upset and disturbed. It is almost like a solar flare coming in.
In fact, last night the Kp (planetary K) Index did change to yellow …
Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 Hour Data), NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, 15 August 2015 09:30:22 UTC, public domain … DESCRIPTION: There are 19 3-hour Planetary K (Pk) Index bars in the chart. The second bar is yellow and indicated a Kp index of 4. The remaining bars are green, indicating a Kp index of less than 4.
Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 Hour Data), NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, 15 August 2015 09:30:22 UTC, public domain …
DESCRIPTION: There are 19 3-hour Planetary K (Pk) Index bars in the chart. The second bar is yellow and indicated a Kp index of 4. The remaining bars are green, indicating a Kp index of less than 4.
I think that had to do with Judy Satori’s show, and a lot of things combined to make these changes in the Kp Index (which means the excitation of the atmosphere). In other words, it is possible that the ghosts did it; who knows?! [laughs] You can come up with your own ideas on that. But the ghosts were pretty upset last night. They were just going around, and carrying on.
On Distinguishing Between the Ghostly Fractals of Departed Saints and Ascended Masters, and Their True Selves
And so the thing to do … when, for instance we recognize that these are the injured, repressed, Soul-wounding fragments of those great saints and teachers and ascended masters … what we have to do, is not relate to them as if they were the teacher (though, indeed, they may present to us, on the astral plane, as the ghostly image of the physical form of the revered teacher) … but rather, relate to them as if they were the teacher’s little, lost children that need to find their way back.
The Afterlife. Let us not take instruction from that wounding. We have to make some distinctions, on the astral plane, that I have read about … I believe these distinctions to be true, because of my own clair experiences.
Clairly I hear things well, but I do not see things that well; but clairaudiently I can confirm that there are cases of people who have passed on and are on the astral plane … According to the School of Theosophy …
Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.
… eventually the astral form drops away, and people are left with their Mental Bodies and their Souls. And then they go into a kind of a long, deep sleep, and sleeping period … Sometimes, in the past, it used to be a thousand years, according to the School of Theosophy.
The Astral Shell, and Impostor Spirits Who Take Up Tenancy in It. The discarded astral form just sort of floats around on the astral plane. And sometimes impish nature spirits … whose intention may be, at best, neutral with regard to humankind … will slip into these astral forms, and parade around, on the astral plane, trying to play tricks on humans.
And in the worst cases, these are malicious spirits, or demons, that are trying to harm humans by pretending to be people that they used to know. One of the worst possible instances of this is when a great saint or spiritual teacher or ascended master’s astral form lies dormant on the astral plane, and is taken up by a malicious spirit.
On Recognizing the Energy Signature of an Impostor Astral Imp. Those who are used to taking instruction from their spiritual teacher who has passed on … who have been taught for a long time by that teacher, for instance … and there are many cases like this all over the world … many, many cases where students have been in touch with their students for a long, long time … may find, right now, imposters in that role.
So what we have to do is, we have to look at the emotional tone of what is being said … that is, we must learn to distinguish ‘flavors’ of energy signatures … and decide whether this is the true thing; whether this the real McCoy, whether this is a high spiritual teaching or this is an imposter, you know?
The Importance of Stabilizing our Energy Field When there Is Commotion in the Astral Realm
At the current interval, the commotion that is happening is reaching the stratosphere right now … the very high parts of the atmosphere … when there are solar flares and so forth. And also, there are all the ghosts, who are not really sentient at all … all the fractals who are stirring about … like, you can imagine, seaweed waving in a deep, deep sea …
Image: Animated gif of baby shark and waving seaweed in Monterey Bay Aquarium … https://i.gifer.com/6KAt.gif … To me, the shark is like a Demon, in the astral realm, and the seaweed is like an astral shell in which it can hide and pretend to be vegetable rather than predatorial.
Our job, during these times of Light, astral bewilderment, and upset … our job is to maintain our own pranic tube energy … not to relate to anyone else, but to put ourselves in touch with our own higher selves.
How Our Ascension Process Will Free Up the Departed Saints and Ascended Masters So That They Too Can Ascend
For most of us, our Awareness is in the third and fourth dimension right now. But according to Judy Satori, who is in touch with the Galactic Council, we have 12 formed dimensions … 12 formed shapes. We have our third dimensional shape … our physical form … and our fourth dimensional shape … our astral body. After that, there are eight more higher selves, within the formed realm, that we could get to know and relate to, at these times.
So let us place our energy on our own Soul remembering. That will allow these great saints, and these great teachers, and these great ascended masters, to work with their own fractals and their own integrations … because they are still, in almost all cases, in the higher fourth dimension. And then, as they integrate all their fractals, they move into the fifth or sixth dimension, I believe. That is how it seems to me.
But they cannot do that if we are pestering them with our own fractals, because ours ratchet against theirs. So let us incorporate our own body elementals that are wounded … our own Soul wounding. Let us discover our higher selves. Let us do that work that is pertinent just to us, ok? I think that will help; it will help all of them.
They have a monumental task before them, of incorporating the very dense, highly compressed little bubbles of wounded body elementals that are shadowing about in Hades, into their extremely bright Bodies of Light. That is what I think. And also, if those ghostly presences begin to sound more and more intelligent … more and more animated … that is because that is what is happening. And when they reach a certain state, they are going to get to the point where they can resume a relationship with the main Soul, and become a unified Soul field.
All is well. All is going fine. There are just a few things to look out for.
Take care, everybody. Talk to you later.
Postlude
[A short audiovisual clip of birds in a juniper tree follows.]
Photo by Alice
A photo from the video is below. This and many more photos taken during the Pastorius Reservoir walk that day are here … Link: “Pastorius Reservoir,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, imaged on 13 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-b5F ..
_by_Frank_Dicksee.png){kind=link}
